#klausxoc

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 45

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

“Last stop of the tour…” Klaus said as he pushed a door open and motioned Katie inside. “Our living quarters.” He shut the door behind her. “I know it’s a bit bare at the moment, but we can redecorate it however you like.”

“In case you couldn’t tell by my somewhat plain house in Mystic Falls, I’m not much on decorating. All I need to make a living space functional is a bed, wireless speakers, a desk, and you.” she ticked the things off on her fingers then grabbed his shirt and pecked him on the lips.

“I don’t want it to just be functional, I want you to feel at home here.” he told her as he grabbed her shoulders and turned her around to look at the three rooms laid out in an L shape, all connected by square framed archways with two windows at the top and painted with white paint that was chipped and cracked. “Take a look around.” The first room contained nothing but a white, wood framed fireplace. The second room contained a simple brown leather couch and a plain oval dark wood coffee table that sat adjacent to another fireplace that matched the one in the first room. The couch and table faced an exterior wall with an arched, windowed door with shutters that led out to a private balcony. A tall window sat on each side of the door.

The third room shared the exterior wall and had three windows. A dark wood bed was in the room with a brand new mattress still wrapped in plastic on it. Its high backed head board sat against the middle of the back wall. On the wall across from the windows was a door that led to a large walk in closet. To the right of the head board was another door that led to a luxurious master bathroom complete with a deep claw foot tub and glassed in shower with three different showerheads.

“These were my quarters.” He told her from where he stood behind her with his arms wrapped around her waist and his chin on her shoulder. “I want to make them ours, but I will not know how to achieve that unless you tell me. Even if it’s a simple suggestion like antique white furnishings and a canopy bed centered on a white plush rug.”

“I really just threw out the first thing that came to my head.” she said with a laugh. “You’re the one that waved your magic wand and turned it into something out of a freaking Victorian fairy tale.” She smiled and tilted her head to the side as he kissed her neck.

“So throw out some more ideas and I’ll wave my wand again.” He told her then stopped kissing her neck and she turned around to look at him.

She blew air through her lips as she looked around the room. “Okay.”

“And before you start putting things for our little princess in this space I already have conjoining rooms elsewhere in the compound set aside to turn into a nursery for her and bedroom for us after she is born.” He informed her, making her give him a smile that said she was surprised, but delighted to hear that.

She laughed and shook her head getting back to the space at hand. “So…will one of these rooms be filled with your art supplies?”

“No, I have another place picked out for my art studio.” He answered. "If you want we can find a place to turn into a studio for you."

"But I don't paint. Not good enough to have my own studio anyway." She said with a confused frown.

"A recording studio." He clarified.

“Oh.” She said with a smile, flattered that he was thinking about her hobbies as well. “I’ll think about it.” she told him then turned her attention back to the space around them.

“Like I said before, I want a desk. I can write anywhere, but I’ve always done it better at a desk for some reason.” She told him then looked out at the balcony. “Out there, maybe some comfy patio chairs or something. I like to read outside when I’m bored even if it’s freezing out. Speaking of reading, can we have my books that are in my room in Mystic Falls sent here?" Thinking about her belongings that got left behind for the first time in months her mind went into overdrive with questions. "And the painting you bought me on our first date? Is it possible to make a white bedroom suite look masculine? Oh my god shut me up before I have all my belongings back in Virginia moved here."

He laughed at her excitement. "You know...This is your new home. You can have whatever you want moved here. As far as white furniture being masculine, yes with the right colors and styles it can be. So if you want your furniture from your bedroom in my mansion moved here we can. But I was hoping to keep that as it is for a vacation home.”

“A vacation home?” she asked with intrigue.

“Yes, I know you said you hate that town, but it is not only where you grew up in this life and where your friends are, but it’s where I was born and raised.” He told her as he placed his hands on her hips. “I know you miss your friends even if you haven’t said so.”

“I do, I just hope that they don’t hate me for falling off the face of the earth.” She told him sadly then brushed all thoughts of her abandoned friends from her mind with a blink and a shake of her head. “We can leave my bedroom there as it is.” she told him, getting back on topic. “And I want to have my things from my house and my landscape painting sent here. The stuff in the basement of my house…all that family history crap, can stay there.”

“Now we’re getting somewhere.” He told her with a smile as he walked into the bedroom and put her duffle on the bed.

“Isn’t Mystic Falls also where you fell in love with Tatia?” she asked as she walked over and leaned on the archway into the bedroom simply because they had never talked about his past loves.

He sighed and gave her a frown. “I’ve been wondering when you were going to bring her up. You know, since you have a special hatred of doppelgangers.” She walked over to him and set her hands on his chest as he grabbed her hips and pulled her close. “Tatia aside my interest in the Petrova doppelgangers has only ever been self serving.”

“So you’re immune to their allure?” Katie asked with disdain in her voice and a roll of her eyes.

“Yes.” He assured her.

“How many doppelgangers have there been anyway?” she couldn’t stop herself from asking.

“As far as I know, three; Tatia, Katherine and Elena.” He answered.

“And you were only ever intimate with Tatia?” Katie asked.

Klaus laughed and opened his mouth to say something, but closed it and looked down at the floor for a second. He still had a smirk on his face when he looked back up at her. “If you are asking if I, like my brother, have had sex with Katherine, the answer is no. I courted her to keep her close until I could find the moonstone, nothing more.”

“And that’s the truth? You’re not just telling me that because you know I hate her?” she asked.

“It’s the truth.” He told her as he looked into her eyes and she could tell he wasn’t lying to her.

“Good.” She told him then moved around him and started taking things out of her duffle bag. “I was starting to think she had slept with the entire male vampire population.”

When he turned around he could tell by the distant look on her face that something else was bothering her. “What is it, sweetheart?” he asked. Instead of answering with words she looked at him and let the blood flow to her eyes then pulled her lips back, showing him her lack of fangs. He cupped her chin in his hand looking at her normal teeth with a frown. “That’s…strange.”

“I don’t need fangs if I no longer need to drink blood.” She told him with a look down at the floor as she pushed the blood back. “It tastes like sour metal now.”

“When did you notice this?” he asked, looking worried as he always did when they noticed another change in her vampire state.

“Yesterday morning.” She answered. “I would have told you, but things were already tense between us and I didn’t want to add to it.”

“At this rate you’ll be human by the end of the month.” He pointed out and she nodded. He closed his eyes with a sigh and pulled her into him, pressing a kiss to her forehead.

A knock on the door made them pull apart and walk over to it. Klaus pulled it open revealing Bradley. “I’m guessing you’re not here to call on me.” Klaus stepped aside and motioned Bradley in and over to Katie who was standing a little ways behind Klaus.

“Hi.” Katie greeted him with an awkward smile.

“I was wondering if you would like to go out for lunch.” Bradley told her with a look between her and Klaus.

“I would like that, but…I don’t know if leaving the compound is a good idea.” She drawled then looked behind her at Klaus.

“I believe you have made your point to the witches very clear.” Klaus said. “Werewolves don’t set foot in the quarter and I don’t believe your father, or any of the other vampires in this city to be a threat to you or our child.”

“Plus I know all of the witches that frequent the French quarter.” Her father chipped in.

“Are you telling me that it’s finally safe for me to see the city?” Katie asked with an excited smile at Klaus.

“Yes.” He told her with a small smile and his hands tucked behind his back. “As long as you are with a trusted vampire and you stay away from the caldron I’m comfortable with it if you are.”

“Who do you consider trusted?” Katie asked skeptically.

“Before I answer that question…” Klaus clapped his hand down on Bradley’s shoulder and looked at him with a condescending smile, “Let’s have a quick chat, shall we?” He steered him through the still open door of their quarters.

“The roles here seem oddly reversed, but okay.” Katie said more to herself than Klaus as she shut the door behind them.

Katie was unpacking her duffle bag and hanging her clothes in the closet when she heard the door open and headed that way to see that Klaus and Bradley were back. “And the verdict is…?” she asked hopefully.

“Let’s call this a trial run.” Klaus told her. “Straight to the restaurant and straight back. If all goes well we’ll discuss further outings. Sound fair?” he asked, not wanting to make her think he was trying to control her.

“Sounds perfect.” She said with a smile as she bounced on her toes then looked at her father. “Meet you in the courtyard in twenty?” she asked and he gave her a nod and a smile then shut the door as he left her with Klaus. She turned and looked at Klaus with suspicious eyes.

“What?” he asked innocently.

“You’re trusting him? You don’t trust people that haven’t earned it, most of the time not even then. What’s with the nice guy act?”

“Act? Little Phoenix, you wound me.” he told her dramatically as he placed his hand over his heart. She smirked and gave him a look that told him to answer the question. “He is your father and yes he is loyal to Marcel, but I do not underestimate the bond of blood. I will always worry about you when you are out of my sight, but I will not let my misgivings keep you from giving your family a chance to heal.” He told her seriously. “Besides, I saw how miserable you were cooped up in that plantation house. It is not my goal or my right to cage a Phoenix.” He told her as he cupped her cheek in his hand. “Though, I urge you to never let your guard down.”

“I won’t.” She told him practically bouncing with happiness as she bit her lips closed, keeping the words I love you from slipping off of her lips. Now wasn’t the time to tell him, nor was randomly blurting it out, the right way to tell him. No, as long as she’d waited, it needed to be done romantically. Problem was…she sucked at romance. Instead of telling him she stood on her toes and caught his lips with hers. The kiss quickly turned heated and with a whoosh he picked her up wrapping one of her legs around him with his hand on her thigh. Even though he wanted to press her against the wall and take her right there, her ever growing belly wouldn’t allow it. So he whooshed her over to the unmade bed instead.

TVDTVDTVD

“Klaus seems a little overprotective and controlling if you ask me.” Bradley said from where he sat across the table from Katie, cutting the chicken fried steak on his plate.

“You see an overprotective boyfriend trying to control his girlfriend, I see an appropriately protective father just trying to keep me and his child safe.” Katie argued. “People have been threatening my life and my baby’s since I sat foot in this city.”

“I can’t help but feel partially responsible. You wouldn’t even be in this city had I not reached out to you.” her father admitted.

“Yes, but had you not reached out to me I’d probably still be in Mystic Falls hating you and claiming that I had no blood family.” She said as she pointed at him with her fork then stabbed a piece of lettuce. “I was starting to despise that town anyway, with it’s stupid town council and the same judgmental faces I’d seen every day for the past nineteen years. If that bitch Carol Lockwood called me trash one more time I would have broken her uppity little neck.”

“Oh, yeah, she was a bitch wasn’t she?” He agreed and things fell quiet between them for a while as they ate and Katie got a little lost in thoughts of the past.

“So I have a question, maybe you can answer it. Carol always called me a piece of trash and Grandpa always called me a slut even though I wasn’t. I never understood it. Can you shed some light on that?” Katie asked, then took a bite of her salad.

“I hate to speak ill of your mother, but her reputation may have tainted yours. Before she and I married she was a bit…wild. A lot of people didn’t even think you were my daughter.” He explained.

“Really?” she asked unbelievingly then motioned between the two of them with her hand. “The resemblance is kind of uncanny. I even picked at my cuticles like you did.”

“You remember that?” Bradley asked through a bite of his food.

“I forgot about it until Elijah poked around in my head and dug up old memories.” She explained with a shrug then took the last bite of her salad.

Things fell quiet between again as she sipped on her tea and Bradley finished his steak and potatoes. He covered the bill then asked, “Ready to head back?”

“Actually I have a small request.” She said as she held her fingers up in a pinching motion. “Do you know a good jewelry store nearby?”

“You didn’t okay this with Klaus did you?” her father deadpanned.

“First, I don’t take orders from him and he knows it. Second, I can’t surprise him if he knows where I’m at 24/7.” She replied ticking the things off on her fingers with a devious tone.

“You want to buy Klaus jewelry?” her father asked, looking at her through narrowed eyes.

“A ring, yes.” She answered.

“You’re not going to propose to him are you?” Bradley asked knowing Kate had always been a bit of a free spirit like her mother.

Katie busted out laughing. “God no.”

“As long as you don’t let him rip my spine out through my throat for doing this then sure. There’s a jeweler around the corner that I’ve used for years now.”

TVDTVDTVD

“Good evening.” The man standing behind the counter at the back of the store with glass cases here and there greeted her then noticed Bradley walk in behind her. “Oh, hey man, how’s it going?” he asked as he walked over to them.

“Good.” Bradley answered as he and the jeweler slapped their hands together in an over the top handshake. “Chad, this is my daughter, Scarlett.”

“Actually I prefer to go by Katie these days.” she spoke up as she held her hand out to Chad. “Hi.” She told him with a smile.

“Hi.” He echoed back, returning her smile. “What can I do for ya?”

“I’m hoping to find a ring for my guy.” Katie answered, taking in the man. He was Caucasian, looked to be in his late thirties and wore a simple outfit of jeans and a black dress shirt. The thing that gave away his profession in Katie’s opinion were the three gaudy rings on his hand and the diamond crusted eagle pendant that hung around his neck on a thick platinum chain.

“Alright. Do you have anything specific in mind? A certain metal type, certain gemstone?” he asked.

“Yeah, uh, I was thinking something simple. No gemstones. Maybe made of black tungsten.” Katie threw out as a kicking off point.

“I think I have a few options for you.” He motioned her over to a case of rings and after looking through them she found one she thought Klaus would love.

“You’re guy?” her father asked as they walked down the sidewalk on their way back to the compound.

“He’s over a thousand years old, calling him my boyfriend feels kind of immature and silly.” She defended herself.

TVDTVDTVD

She managed to hide the ring in its box in their living quarters before Klaus found her. “How’d it go?” Klaus asked as he placed his hands on her hips and pulled her into him.

“Smooth sailing.” Katie answered as she placed her hands on his shoulders then slid them up to hold the sides of his neck.

“Good.” He pecked her on the lips. “Are you feeling up to a dinner tonight here in the courtyard with Marcel and his closest comrades?”

“Sure.” She answered then turned from him and walked over to the couch in the middle room and sat down. “What’s it for?”

“Just a general get to know each other dinner.” He shrugged as he stood in the archway facing her.

“The last time someone said we were having a general get to know each other dinner a dagger ended up in Elijah’s back.” she pointed out. “If anything other than friendly conversation and eating is going to happen tonight please give me a head’s up.”

“I plan on giving a speech to our new friends and to further rally them and convince them we have absolutely no plans on creating a hybrid army, I plan on asking Marcel’s right hand man, Diego, to lead a wolf hunt.” He told her with his hands tucked behind his back.

“I’m sorry, what?” she asked with a narrow eyed shake of her head as she stood up.

“How can I sire hybrids if there are no werewolves left in the bayou to turn?” he asked as if it were obvious.

“I strongly disagree with that.” she stated as she walked over to him.

“Why?” he asked curiously as he set his hands on her waist. “They tried to kill our child.”

“Several reasons.” She started and he guessed by the one finger she held up and the determined look on her face that she was about to go off on a rant. “Tyler tried to kill me. As far as I know he’s not part of their pack. The New Orleans werewolves didn’t touch me and are therefore innocent.” She held up a second finger, “By needlessly killing those wolves you’ll be asking for backlash and a fight we don’t need right now.” then a third finger, “And the main reason, our child will have the werewolf gene.” She told him as she dropped her hand and placed it on her stomach. “If, God forbid, something happens to you and she triggers her gene, I won’t know how to help her. If you kill all the local werewolves who will we have to go to? We need them to be our allies or at the very least on neutral ground with us.”

Klaus sighed and gave her a smirk. “Okay.”

“Okay what?” she asked with a tilt of her head.

“Okay, I will take your advice and not ask Diego to lead a wolf hunt.” He answered.

“Not even so much as a rousting.” She clarified as she grabbed his chin in her hand stubbornly.

“The werewolves are not to be touched or harassed.” He confirmed as he took her hand off his face and kissed her palm. “Perhaps I should buy you a tiara.” He told her as he dropped her hand and pulled her as close as her tummy would allow.

“Why?” she drawled momentarily forgetting that Klaus was the new king of New Orleans.

“Because you are already stepping into the role of queen quite nicely.” He told her as he whooshed them over to sit on the couch with her sitting sideways in his lap.

“Eh give me a week, I’m sure I’ll screw it up somehow.” She told him only half meaning it.

He rolled his eyes at her. “Stop it.”

“So how formal is this dinner going to be?” she asked, changing the subject. “I didn’t exactly bring a lot of clothes.”

“What you’re wearing is fine.” He answered as he took in her grey racer back tank top that was pulled a little tight across her stomach and dark wash distressed jeans. “You might want to wear a jacket though. It'll be a bit chilly in the courtyard at night.”

Katie slipped her hand over his that rested on her thigh and leaned her head on his shoulder. After a while of sitting in silence, both lost in their thoughts Klaus asked, “Sing for me?”

She smiled wondering what it was with the Mikaelson men liking her singing voice. The only difference between the two men was Elijah knew she was a bit shy when it came to her hidden talent and waited patiently for her to decide to sing for him. Klaus, on the other hand, had no problem asking her to and she loved it and his tendency to push her outside her comfort zone. “What would you like to hear?” she asked as she picked her head up and looked at him.

“Write me something.” He replied with a challenging tone.

“You’re kidding.” she looked at him with raised brows.

“Nope.” He told her with a shake of his head.

“You know I can’t just write something on demand right? I have to be inspired.” She pointed out. “You’re an artist, do you not need inspiration to pick up a brush and put paint to canvas?”

“So you need a muse?” he asked with a cocky look and she nodded. “You’re mine most of the time. Can’t I be yours?”

“I don’t know, let’s see.” she replied then caught his lips with hers and he laughed into the kiss. She slipped from his lap, breaking the kiss when she stood up, then went to her still half packed bag and grabbed her journal and pen. He watched as she sat down on the other end of the couch, pulled her knees up, propped the book up on them then put pen to paper. As she got lost in her writing, Klaus grabbed a sketch pad and pencil from his bag he’d dropped at the foot of the bed and started drawing her. He finished before her and she glanced up to see him looking at her, lost in her delicate features that concentrated on the book. After a few minutes she looked up at him through her lashes and smirked. “You’re staring.”

“I’m admiring.” He countered and she just smiled.

“Well, you can stop because I’m finished.” She told him as she put the cap back on her pen and tossed it to the coffee table.

“Then let’s hear it.” he prompted with a come at me motion with his hand.

“You’re lucky I like you so much.” She told him with a playful glare and he gave her a look that told her ‘I know’. Still not secure in her writing skills she turned her eyes to her journal and kept them there not daring to look up as she started singing. “Like every flower’s got a field and the cloud’s have got the rain. Like the night has got the stars and a fires got a flame. Like a moon has got the tide and the rivers got the sea. I’ve got you and you’ve got me.” A small smile pulled at his lips as he listened to her sing the chorus. “Like a singer’s got a song and a song has got a rhyme. Like I know you’ve got a smile when I can’t get to mine. Like every soul has got a heart and a heart has got a beat. I’ve got you and you’ve got me. Oh, some things are guaranteed. Oh, some things will always be. Like I’ve got you and you’ve got me.” she finished and snapped her journal shut.

When she looked up at him she saw him looking at her, admiring what he knew was his and no one could take from him. “I swear you are a siren.”

“Oh yeah?” she asked with a smile as she set her journal on the coffee table and crawled across the couch to him. “Are you under my spell?”

“Very much so.” He told her as he moved her around to straddle his lap. He noticed an odd look on her face and asked, “What’s that face about?”

“I’m trying to think if there is a male, wolf, devilishly handsome variant of a siren.” She answered.

He laughed at her odd thought process. “I don’t sing.”

“No, you growl.” She pointed out as she slid her hands down his chest and wrapped her arms around his waist. “And I swear it does things to me.” he gave her a questioning side eye and smirk. “May I?” she asked as she held her hand in the air beside his head. He nodded and let her into his mind when she placed her fingertips to his temple. The two times he growled when fighting Marcel’s men flashed through his head, telling him what she was talking about. When she took her hand off his head he gave her a suggestive smirk. “There’s a reason I call you big bad wolf even though you’re a hybrid. You’re animalistic and I love it.”

Love was clear in his eyes as he cupped her cheek in his hand and caught her lips with his in a tender but passionate kiss.

TVDTVDTVD

The courtyard was lit by chandeliers that Katie had failed to notice before and a dining table had been moved in for the occasion. Klaus sat at one end of the table and Katie at the other. Marcel sat to Klaus’s left and Bradley sat at Katie’s right and the rest of Marcel’s inner circle took up the other seats at the table. When Klaus tapped his champagne glass, everyone looked at him and listened as he gave a toast to immortality. With a motion of his fingers waitresses and waiters came out and slit their wrists then held them over the bows that sat in front of each vampire. When the staff left, Klaus lifted his champagne glass again and looked at Katie. She had asked to hear exactly what he was going to say in his toast, not wanting any surprises whatsoever. This part she suggested exchanging a certain exclusive word for a more inclusive one reminding him that he was the king but he wasn’t the only one living in the kingdom of New Orleans. She was interested to see if he would take her advice. “To our city, to my home again.” He gave her a smirk that she returned seeing that he took her advice. “May the blood never cease to flow…”

“And the party never end.” Marcel finished as he raised his glass.

Katie didn’t miss the shared look between Marcel and his right hand man Diego before the latter lifted his glass and said, “To New Orleans.” Everyone else followed suit echoing Diego’s words. Katie simply lifted her glass of sparkling white grape juice and sat it back down.

“I understand that some of you may have questions regarding the recent change in leadership. I invited you here tonight to assure you that you are not defeated. No, my intentions moving forward are to celebrate what we have. What Marcel, in fact, took…” Klaus said as he placed his hand on Marcel’s shoulder, “and built into this, a true community of vampires.”

“What about her?” Diego asked with a point at the other end of the table to Katie. “Isn’t she human or whatever?”

Klaus looked at Katie with a smirk, knowing she’d have something to say about his tone. “My name is Katie.” She spoke up trying to remain confident under Diego’s scrutinizing gaze. “Any questions you have about me, or for me, you can ask me. And yes, in approximately one months time I will be completely human.”

As Katie spoke Klaus walked around the table and stood behind her. “Yes before Diego interrupted me I was going to say there is one further matter I would like to address. As many of you know, Katie is carrying my child, but she is also my partner.” That part of his speech was ad libbed, but she liked the fact that he called her his partner. It had a nice ring to it and was more mature than calling her his girlfriend, not that she didn’t like him calling her his girlfriend when it was just the two of them.

When he slipped his hand over her shoulder she reached up and grabbed it. “Consequently I trust you will all show her the appropriate respect. However, I understand that some of you are concerned by this vicious rumor that I intend to use the blood of our child to create hybrids.” Katie kept her hand on his and looked at her father then the rest of Marcel’s men. “I assure you I do not.” Klaus walked back around to his spot at the head of the table and lifted his glass. “So eat, drink and let the merriment begin.” Klaus finished then took a drink from his glass and everyone followed suit.

Soon more staff came and replaced the bowls of blood with actual food. Thankfully the conversation picked up around the table and Bradley introduced Katie to the people sitting close to them.

“So I didn’t see a ring on his finger.” Bradley spoke up making Katie’s eyes go big and she looked at Klaus to see him deep in conversation with Marcel.

“Will you shush before you ruin it?” Katie asked quietly, making her father laugh. “I haven’t found the right time to give it to him yet. I don’t have the chance to be the romantic one very often and I don’t want to screw it up.”

“You’re mother wasn’t romantic either.” He told her with a smirk.

“Really?” she asked not remembering much about her mother other than her teaching her how to play piano.

“She always tried way too hard and got all nervous and let her mouth run away with her.” he told her and Katie realized then that she had also gotten a nervous habit from her mother. “My advice, don’t think too hard about it. Go with the flow.”

“Follow my heart and go with the flow. Could my parent’s advice be any more cliché?” Katie asked no one in particular with a shake of her head making her father laugh.

TVDTVDTVD

When the dinner was over Katie and Klaus retired to their quarters. When they walked in Katie noticed that dark blue panel curtains had been hung over the windows and the bed had been made with pale grey sheets, an admiral blue comforter and was turned down, all ready for them to slide between the clean sheets. Her bag that had been left on the bed was gone and she noticed the things that had been in it were placed in appropriate spots in the room. “Are you ready to call it a night?” Klaus asked as he walked up behind her, brushed her loose auburn waves to the side and kissed her neck making her sigh.

“Not quite yet.” She answered as she turned in his arms and he gave her a curious look. “Stay right here.” she told him then walked around him and when she heard him take a few steps, turned and pointed at him. “Na, uh, uh.” He laughed and held his hands up in surrender before he tucked them behind his back.

She got the ring, took it from the box and stuck it in her back pocket then located her speaker dock on the fireplace mantle in the middle room. She pulled up a slow song from the twenties on her cell phone then put it on the dock, pressed play and walked over to the arch way and held her hand out to him. He took it and walked with her into the room, giving her a twirl before he pulled her close and started dancing with her. After a few seconds he recognized the song. “This is the song we danced to at the twenties dance.” He pointed out as he pulled back to look into her eyes.

“Ella Fitzgerald’s The Man I Love.” She confirmed. “It took me a while to remember the lyrics considering I wasn’t swept away by the song, but rather the man I was dancing with.” She told him, making him give her a small smile. “But I eventually did and I looked it up and downloaded it for a special moment like this.”

“And why is this moment so special?” he asked considering they were just dancing.

She moved her hand from his shoulder to cup his cheek in her hand and slip her thumb over his cheekbone. “Because it’s the moment I tell you I’m in love with you.” His blue eyes went wide before a big smile took over his face and she moved her hands to hold the sides of his neck. “I love you, Big Bad Wolf.” A yelp followed by a laugh left her lips when he picked her up by her hips and spun her around, an almost growling victory laugh left his still smiling lips as he did. He kissed her as he sat her back down and cupped her cheek in his hand. When the kiss broke she stuck her hand in her pocket. “And I hope you won’t get mad, but I may have talked Bradley into making an extra stop earlier today. It was literally right around the corner from the restaurant. I promise we were safe and please don’t take it out on Bradley he-” she was cut off when Klaus put his hand over her mouth.

“I’m not mad.” He assured her then took his hand off of her mouth. “I assumed if there was somewhere you really wanted to go you wouldn’t let me stop you and I trusted you would stay away from witches. So where did you go?”

“A jewelry store.” She answered. “I’ve never bought anything for a man before, much less jewelry. So I’ll understand if you don’t like it or don’t want to wear it.” She held up the black tungsten band with a wood inlay around the center of it. “It’s tungsten, so it can handle wear and tear and the wood is Hawaiian Koa, a symbol of strength.”

When he looked up from the ring she was still holding between her thumb and index finger she saw that his eyes had watered and when he blinked a tear slipped down his cheek. Hoping it was a tear of happiness, she wiped it away. He took the ring from her and kissed her. Through the kiss he told her that he loved it and he loved her. When the slow kiss broke he asked, “Is there a certain finger you would like me to wear it on?”

“Whatever finger it fits and you’re comfortable with.” She told him with a shake of her head. He lifted his left hand and slid it onto his ring finger, it fit perfectly and she smiled. “I was going to snoop around our bedroom at the plantation in the hopes of finding your daylight ring to make sure I got the right size, but we had to leave before I got the chance.”

He grabbed her right hand in his left and pulled her close, dancing to the song again since it was on repeat. He gave her a twirl making her smile. “How long have you been planning this?”

“Since my chat with Cami.” She answered.

“I have Camille to thank for this?” he asked with raised brows.

“The ring, no, the confession, yes. You seem surprised.” She observed.

“Given your past jealousy I was afraid any interactions you might have with her would have the opposite effect of this.” He told her honestly.

“Apart from my initial jealousy and the fact that she is not only beautiful, but drop dead gorgeous, I have no reason to be threatened by her.” She replied and Klaus smiled a little. “In every other relationship I’ve been in it has felt like there was another woman ready to take what was mine the first chance they had. Be it Elena or Katherine…I even feared Ronan would turn to my sister when she lived with us. But for once it feels like my feet are firmly planted in the ground beside the man I love. I no longer have any insecurities when it comes to us.” She moved her hand that had been resting on his chest to hold the side of his neck. “I just hope you feel the same way.” She slipped her thumb over the soft skin of his neck and looked at him with questioning eyes.

“I will admit, your hesitance had me worried.” He answered and she gave him a look that asked why, although she had her own theories. “You insisted that you only wanted me yet you couldn’t tell me you love me. Therefore someone had to be standing in the way. Who could it have been if not my saintly brother?”

“Me.” she answered. “and my fears because with love comes hurt.”

“And you know I will never intentionally hurt you.” he assured her and she let a small smile pull at the corner of her lips.

“I wasn’t worried about myself.” He blinked at her slowly. “You’re invincible and I’m…not. I was afraid that if I told you I loved you only to be ripped away from you…that I would hurt you and that is something I never want to do.” Her eyes watered and he breathed out a shaky breath. “Then Cami basically pointed out that by trying to protect you I’d only hurt you more and she was right.”

He rested his forehead on hers. “Remind me later to send Camille a very expensive bottle of wine or a gift basket.”

“From both of us.” Katie agreed.

Klaus kissed her forehead then wrapped his arms around her shoulders as she wrapped hers around his waist and pressed her cheek to his chest. “I love you, Little Phoenix.”

“I love you too, Big Bad Wolf.” She answered. After a while Klaus let go of her and walked over to her cell phone, stopped the song, took it off the speaker dock and tucked it into her back pocket. “I take it you are ready to call it a night.”

“I am ready to lay in bed, in my home, with the woman that I love.” He told her, “I can see the sleep in your eyes.” After they got settled for the night they laid in bed, lost in thought as they cuddled, Klaus absentmindedly playing with her hair. “For future reference, what is your favorite gemstone?”

“It’s a two way tie between blue sapphire and mystic fire topaz.” She answered. “And diamonds are always good too of course.” She added. “But not chocolate diamonds, ironically I hate them as much as actual chocolate. They just look like dirty diamonds to me.” She looked up at him with sleepy eyes. “What about you?”

“I prefer my jewelry free of gemstones.” He answered and she picked up his hand, looking at the ring he chose to wear on an important finger.

“So you like it?” she asked looking at their hands as she pressed her palm to his, always liking the sight of her very feminine and much smaller hand compared to his larger, masculine, nimble fingered one.

He threaded their fingers together. “I love it.” he told her then pressed his lips to hers.

“Thank you for choosing to wear it on that particular finger.”

“It’s an important ring from a very important person. It deserved an important place to shine.” He told her with a smile. “And I recall a moment when you mentioned that you didn’t like that I go out and about without any indication that I’m taken.” She forgot she had mentioned that in their discussion about Cami. “And for that reason, as well as many others, it will never leave this finger.” He assured her as he slipped his fingers over the chain of her necklace that hadn’t left her neck since he put it back on. “Unless, of course…” he started with a tone to his voice that was meant to tempt, “it should ever be replaced by a wedding band.”

“Whoa. Hey.” She shot up in the bed and turned to look at him with wide eyes. “Slow down there Sparky.”

Klaus busted out laughing. “I was just messing with you.”

She punched him in the shoulder, which only made him laugh harder. “Give a girl a heart attack why don’t you.” she placed her hand on her heaving chest. “I seriously thought you were about to propose and I am nowhere near ready for that.”

“I’m sorry.” He told her, realizing now that her heart was beating way too fast. “Come here.” he held his arm out for her and she lay down and let him pull her into his chest and resumed playing with her hair, attempting to calm her. “I really am sorry. I knew you’d have something to say about it, but I didn’t know it would push you to the brink of a panic attack.”

“It’s fine. I didn’t know it would either in all honesty, especially considering Bradley thought I was going to ask you to marry me when I told him I wanted to buy you a ring. I actually found it kind of funny.” She told him quietly.

When her heart rate lowered to a normal pace he tried once again to approach the subject, gently this time, curious to know why she found the thought so frightening. “Can I ask you a question regarding certain previous subject matter?”

She smiled at his blatant attempt at avoiding the word marriage as she pulled back to look at him. “Yes. I won’t freak out on you again.”

“Is the thought of us getting married really so frightening or funny?” he now looked a little hurt or worried by her reaction.

“Funny no, frightening yes. It’s just…” she didn’t know how to explain why she had never thought about marrying him even though she loved him and most women naturally thought about their future with the man they loved…marriage, kids, navigating their forever together. She’d thought about what her dream wedding would look like before she got her memories back, but now she knew the ugly truth of what marriage could look like. “I hear the word marriage and I automatically feel…strangled.”

“Because you were forced into your first marriage and felt you couldn’t escape it.” he said in realization.

Katie nodded. “But that doesn’t mean I would feel the same way if I were to ever marry you. It just means…that it’s a crack in my side of the mirror that needs to be mended.” She said with a shrug. “I just thought it was funny that Bradley thought that I would propose to you.” she explained not wanting him to think she thought a forever with him was laughable. “I’m old school. It’s your job to pop the question, not mine.”

“After tonight’s reaction I’m not sure how I would even navigate that.” he admitted.

“Give me some time and help me warm up to the idea and you can do it however you want to.” She told him and he gave her a smile and kissed her forehead before she tucked herself back into his chest. “And, just so you know, I used to watch say yes to the dress with Caroline all the time. So I already have a dream dress in mind.” He gave her an interested look. “What type of dress do you think I would like?”

“Simple, sheath or trumpet silhouette, maybe satin and lace.” He guessed thinking he was spot on until she laughed and shook her head.

“Not even close.” She told him with a shake of her head. “My dream dress is nowhere near simple.”

“Then show me.” he told her now very interested because the most extravagant dress he had ever seen her wear was the dress that Elijah bought her for the Mikaelson ball and it was on the classic and reserved side of fashion.

“Not gonna happen.” She answered.

“Why not?” he asked with a frown.

“Because it’s bad luck for the groom to see the dress before the wedding.” She answered as if it was the obvious one and he rolled his eyes. “I will tell you that the designer is Pnina Tornai and it was a custom made dress. So good luck finding it on the internet.” She told him with a devious look. “And if we ever do decide to tie the knot it will be in this certain dress. If I can’t hunt down the original I want to get Pnina Tornai to make another one.” His jaw dropped in a smile and he laughed as he closed it and shook his head at her making demands for something extravagant. “I’ve surprised you again haven’t I?”

“Yes.” He said with a smile and a nod. “All the other dresses I’ve seen you wear were safe and classic.

“Most of the dresses I’ve worn were bought by other people and I will not play it safe with some cookie cutter wedding dress. Trust me, you’ll like it. Pnina’s dresses are sexy and usually do a good job of showcasing your most favorite part of me.”

His eyes dropped to her chest and a dirty smirk pulled at his lips. “Yeah?” he asked and she nodded. A growling laugh left his lips as he rolled over, hovering over her as he caught her lips with his.

A/N: Reviews and thoughts on my stories are always welcomed and highly appriciated as well as reblogs and likes, but the reviews are what really keep me writing. Just saying.

#the vampire diaries x oc #the vampire diaries klaus #the vampire diaries imagine #the vampire diaries tyler #the vampire diaries fanfiction #the vampire diaries fanfic #the vampire diaries fan #the vampire diaries damon #the vampire diaries damon salvatore #the vampire diaries #tvd #kalus mikaelson fanfiction #klaus mikaelson x oc #klaus mikaelson fanfiction #klaus mikaelson x reader #klaus mikaelson #elijah mikaelson #rebekah mikaelson #freya mikaelson #klausxoc #kalus x oc fanfiction #the originals #the originals fanfiction #the originals oc fanfiction

[secresomeone88]

The Salvatore Sister - COMPLETE - Chapter 11 (on Wattpad) https://www.wattpad.com/1017217063-the-salvatore-sister-complete-chapter-11?utm_source=web&utm_medium=tumblr&utm_content=share_reading&wp_uname=yonewbestiexo&wp_originator=0LtB2hDTQDyF40Qv4lVesOKaQ%2FXKCKR7pL97E4D86oYDl7C7EgrgSh%2BlX4K%2FkDzEP5MvKjxehF4pyoc45fL558rgmIUyJp6gPv9GM8tz1o504XINWgQYQ%2Bp9JjBYHwES *BOOK ONE OF THE SALVATORE SISTER SERIES* THE VAMPIRE DIARIES - SEASON TWO - FOUR Charlotte Amelia Salvatore was turned the same night as her brothers. She went on to live her vampire life with a certain group of original vampires until something happened which made her run from the love of her life. She is back in Mystic Falls to help her brothers, but what she doesn't know is that a few faces from her past are coming back too. 31.03.2021, 09.09.2021 & 30.03.2022 - #1 Salvatore Sister 30.06.2021 - #1 KlausFanfic 27.06.2021 - #4 Salvatore 10.06.2021 - #3 Originals 01.08.2021 - #3 TVDFanfic 11.09.2021 - #4 tvdfamily 20.10.2021 - #2 Klaus 16.11.2021 - #1 klausxoc 05.04.2022 - #3 ElijahMikaelson

#damonsalvatore #elenagilbert #elijahmikaelson #klaus #klausfanfic #klauslovestory #klausmikaelson #klausxoc #lovestory #mikaelson #mysticfalls #niklaus #niklausmikaelson #originals #rebekahmikaelson #salvatore #salvatoresister #stefansalvatore #thevampirediaries #tvd #tvdfamily #tvdfanfic #tvdu #vampire #vampirediaries #fanfiction #books #wattpad #amreading

[clairecrive]

Is this real life or is it just fantasy? || Klaus Mikealson - Chapter 17 (on Wattpad) https://my.w.tt/CW8ow2SkEX If you are a bookworm or you just enjoy reading books,at least once in your life you've wished that the characters of your favourite book were real. So did Cassandra. What she didn't expect though was that her wish came true. She didn't even say it out loud, she just thought about it and one night she opens her door to find one of her favourite fictional character: Klaus Mikealson. Now, he is aware of his background story. What he doesn't know is that he shouldn't be real. If he was here, does that mean that every "Vampire Diaries"' character is real too? So, everyhting that happened on the show is going to take place too? So what is Cassandra supposed to do? Try to make Klaus live a normal life with her or letting him know that there is a cure for his curse? How will she be involved? Is she going to follow him? *I don't own any of "the vampire diaries" characters, only Cassandra *

#cassandra #damonsalvatore #drama #elijahmikaelson #greekmythology #hybrid #klaroline #klaus #klauscassandra #klausmikaelson #klausxoc #love #niklausmikaelson #rebeccamikaelson #stefansalvatore #theoriginals #thevampirediaries #tvd #vampires #wattys2019 #witches #wolves #fanfiction #books #wattpad #amreading

[in-the-illusion]

Part two of : The anchor-Mercy

KlausxOC fanfiction

Warnings : hurt/comfort, rated T just in case ( the link of part one is added)

Unfamiliar but still comfortable and peaceful in away he never managed to feel in the thousand years he lived on this earth.

A beautiful smell coming from the candles she placed on the table beside him, the fireplace made did its role perfectly and the temperature for him was more than fine. He felt her all the night , placing that towel over his forehead and chest. The sound of music she chose mixed with the sound of hummingbird in her chest called heart..

It was heaven. Or maybe just an illusion of it

He never thought of something like that, he never felt that he deserved such kind of care. And again he started to question

*Why*

-“ Who are you ?! “ he asked. His voice faint and weak like it came from the other side of the world.

She looked at him putting the towel away, her hands are numb and bones ached from the continuous movement she had been doing since the night fall.

-“ It is dawn already and you didn’t seem like you have slept.”

This time his voice was soft, maybe it was because of the poison and maybe he just wanted to show her that side of himself.

-“ you opened your eyes seconds ago and you have a lot of objections already ?! “ Mercy said with a smile and her eyes showed affection and concern

-“ Who are you ? Why are you helping a monster ?! “

He tried to get up , she placed her hand gently on his chest getting him back to the rest mode and the strangest thing was that he obeyed. He didn’t fight her actions and for once he gave up the * Alpha Male * role

-“ My dearest king , I am afraid to tell you that all monsters are just humans. I have my own eyes and my own heart, to be telling the truth I don’t care about what you see in the mirror and I don’t care about what people say.

I do what I am good at and I will keep doing it no matter what.At this particular moment you can assume that all your sins are laying in the past.

Think of me as you wish. A slave , a stupid girl or even a monster in a suit of saint..”

Mercy talked about herself with a cracked and broken tone, he could feel how much she hated herself and how many times she had been fails - by those called lovers- so that she reached that stage.

The way she called him king and the way she called herself a slave. Every detail in that place left him a headache caused by overthinking and yet he wasn’t able to define a clear thought or feeling that he might take an action upon it.

-“ All monsters are humans..” he whispered and repeated softly after her and then he made clear and deep eye connection with her

-“ What’s your name? “

he needed to know. For him she felt like an outstanding artwork that he never dreamt of having it. She has something more than a pretty face, she has a tortured - shattered- broken soul and she did a great work gathering its pieces up to be whatever creature kneeling beside him.

-“Mercy..”

she broke the eye connection with him. Her voice is vivid like she was ashamed of herself, like the name was too great to be hers. She never felt enough and she never believed the goodness in her and it was a normal thing since she only got the blames no matter how hard she tried to do the right thing.

On seeing her name, the gaze he gave her betrayed no emotion and he kept his deep looks at her for couple of minutes until her voice broke the wall of his amazement.

-“ By the night fall I promise everything will be better..”

Again, the soft - broken - tone in her voice was like a dagger going deeper in his heart every time she talked , a dagger he has no intent to take it out anytime sooner.

-“ Your heart..” his phrase stopped her and then she cut his words

-“ I am sorry ! I know it is too loud for you and as you are sick all your highlights senses are becoming very painful at particular moment, but I really have no choice. I promise, by the night fall I will fix all things up..”

With a desolation tone she had in her voice for being herself, he decided to cut the carp for good and to follow his heart for one - maybe last- time.

-“ Why is it like that ?! If you aren’t afraid of me, then why?

Sometimes there is a beat missing , normal hearts don’t do that..”

he showed concern as well and it was one of his ways to love and to pay back.

-“ I have a small problem, for now it is not dangerous. But in the long run we don’t know what surprises life is hiding for us. At night it will temporarily fixed and I will be able to give you my blood with my safety concerned.”

Mercy reassured him and she was going to continue her path to the kitchen thinking that he got enough of this controversial talk.

-“ I am a thousand years old hybrid. I have a sense of control”

He objected again. He only needed to show her that he meant no harm, that he is worthy of the trust she gave him.

She knelt down beside him again, looking at him in such deep and fathomless way that he felt electricity going through his own heart.

-“ I see the manners you showed me. You didn’t hurt me and I trust you. Stop thinking, it is just I did what I needed to do. If there is a price , I will be the one paying it. There are things in my life that you don’t need to know, it will only cause you to suffer and you are already suffering enough. You can think of this as fate , coincidence or just a simple choice. I am going to be fine..

For now, what about me telling you a story?! You need to get your mind off the pain so you can get back to sleep..”

She offered kindly, her handed hanged in the air for a moment before she gathered her courage and placed it on his hair stroking it softly. A moan skipped his lips announcing how much he loved her touch..

-“ Your hands are so cold…” he mumbled. On feeling her hands making its way to his neck massaging and placing it on her knee, he closed his eyes surrendering to her touch.

-“ I will tell you a story of the Dark paradise: where monsters reach there safe heaven. “

He cut her again with another objection of his that started to be such an annoying thing.

-“ There is no such a thing , love. It is just your imagination.”

He smiles for the first time and god only knows how much she loved his smile. She would just refuse to say that out loud..

-“ Once upon time , in era that you have never lived in and a place that vanished before you were born. There was a man who was born sick, a black sheep as they always said.

He had no choice becoming a monster and he never liked it.

His days passed while he was asking for forgiveness, while he was searching for away to take his life with his own hands. The game of life was just a sarcastic thing, in order to find a proper way of death he learned how to survive and live.

Adapting to what he was led him to the darkest core of himself, but whatever remained human was still buried inside of him. That was when he found love, when he knew that he needs to come back to the person he once was.

She was so pure and innocent , yet she wasn’t normal like she seemed to be.

She was his salvation and only thing required for them to be together was just his true and honest well to seek forgiveness for whatever sins he had done.

The power of love purificate the soul and they were so deeply involved in that miracle called love..

This time he was going to live, he died once and she was going to fix the error happened back then.

It required a holly wooden stick , long enough to held their hearts on it at the same time. Being on the promised land, praying for the last time and dying together. Where blood was mixed together , the wound is replaced upon the wound, hands refusing to let go of each other and eyes looking with mixed emotions..

That was the way for them to get salvation, to find their path to the truly after life, to the paradise where there is no goodbye, where he is an angel with dark wings and not called a monster anymore..”

Mercy’s tears started to fall at the last part , but Klaus was deeply asleep since he heard his warm voice whispering like that spreading please and joy to his tortured soul.

###

The sun placed one of its rays on his eyes causing him discomfort which led him to wake up. For the first time - since he got there, three days ago- something wasn’t normal.

The perfection he felt was no gone even everything was in its place , except one thing!! She wasn’t there!!

No matter how hard he tried he wasn’t able to hear her hummingbird heart anymore and again the fear of lose took the control over him.

-“Gahhh..” he screamed loudly as he got himself in his feet. His wounds hurt and burned him like hell.

-“Mercy..” he yelled with her name as a groan of pain

Taking few - painful- steps in order to make it up stairs, he got closer and all his dark thoughts were scaring the hell out of him.

His wounds started to bleed again, before he managed to collapse he heard the door gets open and finally she was in.

-“ Where the hell did you go ?! “ he screamed all of his pain and anger - he never felt before- out.

She reached out to him quickly, holding his hand tightly and letting the weight of his body to be lent on her.

Those looks in her eyes left him speechless. His anger was vanishing away like he has no choice on keeping it.

Angst, fear, concern and affection that was honest and true emotions she showed him in every action and every look.

-“ Hey, Hey!! Easy , My king. It is too early for you to get up. I needed to get things done so you can feed, I needed shopping as well. It is a remote place as you see and it took me time. I am sorry, I should have told you.

You were just sleeping peacefully and I didn’t want to get you up so you would face this horrible pain alone, I didn’t think you would wake before I come and I didn’t know you were going to worry. May I ask for forgiveness?! “

She soothed him down.Holding his hands tightly like no one on this earth did before, not his mother, not one of his siblings and none of his lovers.

He looked at her with tears in his eyes wondering to himself what kind of magic such a young and normal girl like her has to make him fall for her that quick ?!

-“ Mercy..” he called in agony like he wasn’t able to recover from the pain left in his heart on the thought of losing her, losing his Dark paradise.

Slowly she helped him to see on the one of the stairs,rubbing

his face softly with her soft hand.

-“ Everything is fine now. You can get all blood you need..”

She whispered to closed eyes hybrid, offering him her wrist.

Looking at her with hesitation, unconcern but at the same time with lust. He didn’t wish for her body nor her blood , he just wanted a bond with her..to make sure that he is capable of control and he won’t hurt her.

His demons for the first time in centuries were silent and his true self started to talk up , telling him what he truly wanted to get. He needed unbreakable bond with some innocent soul that would believe in him..

He needed the love which would purify him and leads him to the promise land she talked about it. He wasn’t able to fight his urge anymore..

Her hands on his neck, getting him closer to her wrist. Grabbing his shirt tightly and hugging him while he did it.

It hurts, she won’t lie. But every salvation is started by pain and when it was coming to the end , she can admit to herself that - at some point or another- she liked it.

Now it was over and he was hugging her back as well, with his chin resting on her shoulders and his hands surrounding her waist..

-“ I got your phone a charger. You will need to call your siblings for help..” she thought that tired whisper of her will break the moment, but it only caused him to lock and engulf her deeply in his arms..

-“ It tastes different, I mean your blood. No matter how much this is going to cost me , but I need to know the truth you are hiding deep down. The truth you are going to whip yourself over and over by it because you have a stupid-wrong- thought about what you truly deserve.

I trust you, you will never hurt me. Tell me, what is your secret. “

He was pushing her on the edge with his sweat talk and he was so good at it, so good that she admitted it.

-“ I chose to become your anchor, you are my chosen for now and for good.”

#the originals x reader #klaus mikaelson #supernatural #klaus!father x daughter!reader #klaus x oc #supernatural imagine #dean winchester #the originals fluff #the originals angst #supernatural fandom #tvd one shots #tvd imagine #tvd fanfiction #klaus mikealson x oc #klaus mikealson imagine

[queenelenaqilbert-blog]

A Light in the Dark Update

Chapter 17: The Longest Day

#tvd fanfiction #the originals fanfiction #klaus mikaelson fanfiction #klausxoc #the vampire diaries fanfiction

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 38

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairing: See previous chapters. Warnings: None that I can think of for this chapter.

“So you and Klaus?” Bonnie asked from where she and Caroline sat at a table in the grill.

“It’s nothing serious, but yeah, me and Klaus.” Katie shrugged then took a drink of her coffee. “So what’s the cover story for where I’ve been?”

“You went to stay with your aunt again.” Caroline told her.

“Right, the imaginary aunt.” Katie nodded.

“Caroline compelled you into the school districts homeschooling program before my dad had put vervain in the town’s water supply.” Bonnie told her. “We’ve been tag teaming your work for you.”

Katie couldn’t help but smile. “You guys are awesome.”

“We kind of slacked off when we thought you were going to die, though, so you have a little catching up to do.” Caroline informed her, but Katie waved her off. “I also ordered your cap and gown.”

“I seriously don’t know how to thank you guys.” Katie said as she looked down at her coffee.

“Well you can start by sticking around and helping us keep Elena from eating anyone.” Bonnie said then took a drink of her coffee.

“Okie dokie.” She told them with a nod.

“So are you planning on coming back to school?” Bonnie asked.

“Yeah your spot is still open on the cheer squad if you want it.” Caroline added.

“I was thinking about homeschooling before everything happened. I’ll stick with it.” Katie said with a shrug.

“But you’ll still come to prom and graduation right?” Caroline asked with wide eyes.

“Definitely. Klaus already picked me out a dress from his creepy trophy case of family collectables. It’s vintage and very glamorous.” Katie answered, making Caroline smile.

“So we’re seriously not going to talk about the fact that you called whatever is going on with you and Klaus nothing serious?” Bonnie asked circling back to the topic Katie had purposely changed the subject from. "When I told him you were dying he started crying and threatened to rip Elijah's spine out for what he had done to you. That's not 'nothing serious'."

"He did?" Katie asked and Bonnie nodded. "Maybe it's heading toward serious, but right now I just want to focus on getting back up on my feet. Part of that is going to be figuring out how to balance my life, you know figuring out how to be with him and not lose you guys like I did before." Katie shrugged. "I know he's the 'bad guy', but he was there for me when I had no one an-"

"You don't have to explain it to us." Caroline interrupted.

"Yeah, we won't make you choose. If he's good to you then he's okay in our book." Bonnie added. "He is good to you, right?"

Katie smiled and bit her lip, "Yeah."

“So, how is he?” Caroline asked with a devious smile and a wiggle of her brows in an attempt to lighten the mood.

“Of course you'd ask that, Caroline.” Bonnie laughed.

“Oh come on, even you have to wonder what the bad boys are like in bed.” Caroline told her with an eye roll then looked back at Katie. “So…spill.”

Katie laughed and shook her head. “I’m not going to answer that in the middle of the grill where anyone could overhear.” She answered and jerked her head at Damon, sitting at the bar with a glass of bourbon in his hand and one sitting at the empty stool next to him for the memory of Alaric.

“Right.” Caroline said with a disappointed nod. “But he was good right?”

Katie sighed and let her head fall forward. “She’s not going to stop until you answer her.” Bonnie pointed out.

“Yes, he is really, really, good.” Katie answered reluctantly. “There, happy?”

“No, but it will do until I can get better detail.” Caroline said with a smile. Katie let her believe she would get those details eventually.

~*That Night*~

“So where are we going?” Katie asked Klaus who sat in the armchair in her room watching her look through her wardrobe in just a black lace strapless bra and matching boy shorts panties. Her auburn waves were twisted up into a bun that was secured with a wooden hairstick that had a Celtic knot on the end.

He was wearing a suit and no tie, so she knew she should wear something dressy, but how dressy she didn’t know. “It wouldn’t be a surprise if I told you would it?” he asked and she turned to look at him.

“Something you should know about me…I don’t like surprises.” She told him with a tight smile. “Plus, if you don’t tell me where we’re going I won’t know what to wear.”

He walked over and pulled a little black dress and black lace Louboutin heels out of her wardrobe and set them on the bed. “Problem solved.” She looked at him and took a deep breath. “What, Love?”

“Please tell me where we’re going?” she asked again.

“You’re just going to have to trust me.” he told her as he watched her put on the dress then turn her back to him and he zipped it for her. She put on the heels then walked over to her vanity, opened the jewelry box and grabbed a random necklace then turned around to find him standing right behind her. “Do you trust me?”

She took a deep breath and let it out. Just because she had come back from the dead and managed to get a clean start didn’t mean she trusted easily again, but with him…she was cautiously doing so. “Yes.”

“Good. Are you ready?” he held his arm out for her and she looped hers through it.

TVDTVDTVD

“An art exhibit.” She said with a smile as they walked into the building. “I should have known. I did ask for an art lesson.” She told him as they walked around one of the dividers that paintings hung on.

“This isn’t the lesson, just something I wanted to do with you.” he told her as they walked around looking at the painting’s, sculptures and photos. “See anything that speaks to you?” he was paying more attention to her than the art.

“That one.” She pointed to a landscape painting of a grassy clearing over hung by tree limbs. Blue, purple, orange and pink flowers colored the ground. A waterfall could be seen off in the distance.

“I didn’t take you for the landscape type.” He told her, taking in how her eyes concentrated on the painting.

“It reminds me of home.” She told him and for a second he was confused, then he remembered that she lived in Ireland in the 1800’s. “There was a waterfall behind my parent’s house. My sister and I would run there to get away from Father. He had an irrational fear of water so we knew we’d be safer there, behind the waterfall, at least until night came and we had to go home.”

“Do you want it?” he asked.

She looked away from the painting to see him standing behind her with his hands tucked behind his back. “Is it for sale?”

“Anything is for sale if the price is high enough.” He told her with a devious smile.

She rolled her eyes and gave him a smile. “I want it if the artist is willing to part with it.” she told him pointedly. He gave her a big smile and walked off to find the artist.

When he got done procuring the painting from the more than willing artist and arranging for it to be delivered to the mansion he found Katie staring at a photograph in thought, her fingers fiddling with the necklace that rested on her chest. He stood back looking at her distant eyes that took in thick clear pieces of broken glass spread out over black sand, a dark cloudy sky in the background. “Why does that fascinate you so?” he asked, making her jump, not realizing he had found her.

She looked back at the photo. “I know it’s just broken glass, but…for some reason it makes me feel lost. Like I don’t know who I am and I don’t know what to do about it.” she told him then took a deep breath and looked at him. “So was the artist willing to sell?”

“Yes. Your painting will be delivered to the mansion tomorrow.” He told her with a smile.

“Did you see anything you liked?” she asked.

“Yes, but I believe she is already mine.” He told her, making her smile and blush a little. “Are you ready for dinner?” he held his arm out for her and she took it.

TVDTVDTVD

He brought her to a five star restaurant and got them an intimate table in the corner. “So is medical school still something you wish to pursue?” he asked then took a bite of his stake.

“I don’t know.” She paused to take a bite of her side salad. “I only ever wanted to be a doctor because I wanted to prove to everyone in Mystic Falls that I could make something of myself and be more than the slutty piece of trash they labeled me as.”

“And now?” he asked curiously.

“Now I just want to make it to graduation in one piece.” She answered honestly. “If I still feel like going to college for something by the time summer is over then I’ll cross that bridge when I come to it.”

“We haven’t discussed the cure.” He said, making her tilt her head.

“Yes we have. There’s a cure… everyone but Rebekah agrees Elena should have it.” she stated.

“But would you take it if I got it for you?” he asked, making her stop eating and think.

She had once told Damon that she didn’t want to be a vampire because she didn’t want to watch her friends grow up, start families and move on without her. That she wanted a husband and a family, but so much had changed since then. When she said that, she didn’t remember that she’d already had that life. Now she just wanted to have fun and live freely for a little while. “Do you think I should take it?”

“I don’t want to influence your decision.” He told her with a tilt of his head.

“Have you forgotten who you’re talking to?” she asked with a playful smile. “I know my answer. I just want to know if you would want me to take it.” She told him then took a bite of her salad.

“If I’m being selfish, no, I don’t want you to take it.” he answered. “But I also want you to get all the things you want out of life and if a human man and a human family is what you want then I wouldn’t stop you.” she smiled at him then looked down and played with her salad with her fork. “So are you going to answer me?”

“I don’t want it. Even if there were multiple doses, I wouldn’t take it.” he gave her a look that said he didn’t believe her. “I’ve had a human man and a human family…the human life. Now I’ve been reincarnated and come back from a shattered soul, I didn’t go through all of that just to turn into a pumpkin again.”

Klaus gave her a smile. “I’m glad to hear that.” He reached into his pocket and pulled out a black velvet box with a red bow tied around it. “I know you’ve already received two necklaces from previous suitors and I did not want to be cliché, but I noticed you don’t wear bracelets or earrings often. You also reach for your neck when you’re thinking about something. So…” he placed the box on the table and slid it to her. She picked it up, slid the ribbon off and popped the lid open to see a silver pendant made to look like a wax seal stamped with a phoenix, it’s wings spread as it soared up, a dazzling trillion cut diamond grasped in its talons. It hung off a thin silver Singapore chain. “Happy birthday, Little Phoenix.”

This necklace felt different than the others she’d received. It wasn’t meant to represent them as a couple or protect her like Damon’s had been, it wasn’t a show of how he would love her forever like Elijah’s had been. It was simply something he thought represented her as a person and if she was being honest, she kind of felt as if she had risen from the ashes of her old life. All she had to do now was spread her wings and soar. After a few minutes she heard him clear his throat and when she looked up she realized then that her eyes had watered.

After clearing her throat and blinking back the tears she managed to say, “It’s perfect. Thank you.” As she took it out of the box he got up from the table and took the necklace she was wearing off, put it on the table then took his necklace from her and put it around her neck. When he moved around her to sit back down she caught the front of his jacket and pulled him down for a kiss. When it broke he sat back down and Katie looked around to see people jerk their eyes back down to their plates. “People are staring at us.” she told him with a smile.

“They probably think I’m some kind predator…taking advantage of my sweet, beautiful and innocent date.” he told her then smiled.

“Or that you’re simply too old for me.” She said as she picked up her wine glass and took a drink. “Mmm, no, I got it…” she told him with a smile as she pointed at him still holding her glass in her hand, “They think you’re my sugar daddy.” His jaw dropped and he smiled. “Older guy plying a young girl with a fancy dinner, wine, jewelry…” She finished off her wine then sat her glass down. “So if anything, I’m praying on you mister rich, charming and devilishly handsome.” He laughed making her smile.

TVDTVDTVD

Klaus opened her car door for her then offered her his arm. “You know I remember a time, not long ago, when you refused to take my arm when I offered.” He thought out loud as she slid her arm through his.

“Do you want to go back to that?” she asked with a look up at him through her lashes as they headed to the mansion.

“No, I much prefer to have you willingly at my side as opposed to turning your nose up at me.” he told her as they walked into the house.

“Oh, I can still turn my nose up at you from your side.” she told him with a smile that let him know she was messing with him. “So I have a question.” She stated as they walked into the parlor and she tossed her clutch onto the coffee table.

“I may have an answer.” He replied as he watched her sit down on the couch.

“Tonight was a date right?” she asked as she pulled off the thousand dollar heels. He hummed a positive answer. “So…we're dating?”

He walked over and sat down next to her and pulled his leg up on the couch to face her. “If that is what you want.”

His answer caused a fleeting smile to grace her lips as she looked down and turned to face him, folding her legs modestly to the side in the short dress. “You always make everything about me. You give me whatever I want and if I’m being honest I love how much you dote on me.” her words made a small smile pull at the corners of his lips. “When we first started this I made my intentions clear and you went along with it. Even though I got the feeling that there was something you weren’t saying, I didn’t ask because I was happy and I didn’t want to possibly ruin it. It kind of felt like I was using you and you were letting me, but I don’t want to be selfish anymore. Not with you. So I have to ask, what do you want?”

“What did you think I would have to say that would ruin your happiness?” he asked and her eyes fell to look at her knees.

“Three little words that can do more damage than a nuclear bomb.” She answered then looked back up at him.

“I know you’re not ready for that. You’ve loved too hard too fast and I understand why you are unable to love again so soon.” He told her then grabbed her hand in his. “But you asked me what I want. So I will tell you.” he brushed the backs of his fingers down her cheek. “You gave me an easy out and told me that you wouldn’t tie me down if I wanted Caroline. You didn’t let me say that I never wanted her. She was a distraction while you were with Elijah because I didn’t think I could have you.” Even though she had told herself she was over feeling like she came in second to one friend or the other, his words gave her a sense of pride. No one had ever chosen her over Caroline or Elena. Even Damon had chosen Caroline at first. “Elijah and Damon are your first loves. When you are ready, I want to be your last.” When a tear slipped down her cheek he brushed it away. “I only want you and I want you to only want me, but that does not mean I want to tie you down. You,” he looked down at her necklace then back into her eyes, “Little Phoenix, have risen from the ashes once only to have your wings clipped by the men in your life. You’ve recently risen again and I will not let anyone, myself included, keep you from making the sky yours.”

He wanted to be exclusive yet still let her make her own decisions and be herself. He also wasn’t going to rush her when it came to confessing their love for one another. It made a smile spread over her lips, but she couldn’t find the words to tell him how much he and what he’d just said meant to her. Since she couldn’t find words, she decided to let her actions speak and grabbed his suit jacket and pulled him down for a kiss, pouring her every emotion into it. As they kissed he pulled her into his lap, holding her black cotton covered sides. When the kiss broke she looked him in the eyes then moved her lips close to his ear and whispered, “I only want you, Big Bad Wolf.” She kissed down his jaw line and pecked him on the lips before she looked him in the eyes again. “I’m yours.”

It wasn’t a proclamation of love, but it was one step closer. “And I’m yours.” his hands slid up her back, pulling her closer into him as he started kissing her neck, pulling a sigh from her lips. While his lips placed loving kisses up and down her neck and shoulders, her hands worked on the buttons of the black dress shirt he wore under his suit jacket.

“You look good in a suit, by the way.” She told him as he pulled away from her neck and slid his hands down to grip her thighs.

“You have a thing for guys in suits don’t you?” he asked with lust in his eyes.

“No. I said you look good, not that it’s my favorite look on you.” she corrected him. “If I have a thing for anything it’s men with british accents who are way too old for me.”

“So what is your favorite look on me?” he asked as he slipped his hands up the skirt of her dress.

“Your everyday look.” She answered. “Jeans, a belt and a Henley shirt, preferably a short sleeved one so I can see your arms, but long sleeved is just as sexy.” She pushed his shirt and jacket down his arms.

“You like my arms?” he asked as he pulled them out of the sleeves and wrapped them around her waist.

“Yep, and I like your lips almost as much as your hands.” She pecked him on his lips. “And I like this.” She slipped her hands down his chest and used her pointer fingers to trace the v of muscles that led down into his pants and hooked her fingers under his belt. “There’s not a single part of your body that doesn’t turn me on. I even find your feet attractive which is weird because feet usually gross me out.” She told him with a smile before her eyes turned admiring. “You’re perfect,” she kissed him on the lips, the cheek, “strong,” the ear, “romantic,” a whisper of a laugh left his lips as she kissed his neck, “sweet,” she kissed across his chest, “Sexy,” then cupped one side of his neck in her hand as she kissed up to the other side of his neck, “protective without crossing the line into controlling,” she kissed to his ear, “and really turned on right now.” she whispered then bit his earlobe as she rocked her hips against him.

“It’s no wonder when my gorgeous girlfriend is showering me with affection.” He told her as he slid his hands up her thighs to grab her butt. Klaus calling her his girlfriend made her heart skip and beat and butterflies to kick up in the pit of her stomach. She pulled back and looked him in the eyes with a smile. He smiled back and pulled her into him for a soft kiss that slowly deepened.

Their hands explored each other as they made out. After a while he pulled the hair stick out of her hair letting it spin out of the neat bun she’d twisted it into to fall around her shoulders. He slid his fingers through it and held the back of her head as his other hand grabbed the zipper of her dress and slowly pulled it down. His hands on her bare back pulled a sigh from her as he slid them up, grabbed the straps of the dress and pulled them down her arms revealing the black lace strapless bra she wore underneath.

With the dress out of the way he kissed down her neck and chest to the valley of her breasts. As he did she slipped her fingers through his hair and let her head fall back with a sigh. Not in the mood to bother with the hooks, Klaus grabbed the cups of her bra and pulled, ripping it in the middle then tossed it to the side. A gasp left her lips when he closed his mouth around her nipple. The other breast got cupped in his hand, kneading it before he gave it a pinch pulling a moan from her. His hand replaced his lips as he pulled back and looked into her lust clouded eyes.

Her hands slid down his chest to his belt and started unbuckling it, not breaking eye contact with him as she unbuttoned and unzipped his jeans then slid off of the couch and pulled them off of him, catching him in her mouth as soon as he sprang free from the tight confinements of his boxers. A moan left his lips as he let his head fall back onto the couch and put his hand on the back of her head, gently fisting her hair in his hand.

She was having fun finding new ways to pull sighs and grunts of pleasure from him when she felt him give her hair a tug signaling her to stop. “You keep that up and I won’t last much longer.” He told her in a huff and she pulled her head up with a pop causing his body to twitch and a smile to form on her lips.

“I’ll take that as a compliment.” She stood up and pulled her dress that had gotten bunched up around her waist, over her head while he pulled her red lace cheeky panties down. She was going to straddle him again, but he grabbed her hips, turned her around and pulled her back to sit in his lap and lean back against him. His lips placed kisses and nibbles along her neck while one hand found her breast and the other slid slowly and teasingly down her stomach over her inner thigh pushing her leg to the side before he finally dipped into her core. “Klaus.” Her back arched as one hand grabbed his over her beast and the other reached back and imbedded itself into his hair.

“You like that?” he asked, his voice deep and low in her ear.

“I love it.” she replied, her voice just the opposite as she writhed against him. A laugh left his perfect lips before he growled and bit her neck not breaking the skin. He knew she was getting close. So after a few more seconds he pulled his hand away, offering her his slick fingers. She grabbed his wrist and sucked them into her mouth, tasting herself. He hummed in her ear, “Such a naughty girl.” She just laughed and slid his clean fingers out of her mouth and put his hand on her chest.

She shifted to the side and pulled his lips to hers. As they kissed she slid her hand down and started touching herself. When he realized what she was doing he grabbed her wrist, pulled her hand away and took her fingers into his mouth. She bit her lip as she watched her fingers slip from his mouth. Unable to handle anymore foreplay he grabbed her hips, lined her up with him and slowly lowered her down on him.

She bit her lip and let her head fall back onto his shoulder. He started kissing her neck as he rocked into her. One of his hands played with her breast while the other gripped her outer thigh. When he noticed one of her hands making its way down he grabbed it. “No cheating, Sweetheart.” He threaded his fingers through hers and held her hand against his thigh to keep her from touching herself as he rocked into her. After a few minutes he moved her around to straddle him and she instantly caught his lips with hers. A few minutes later he was getting close and he could tell she was too. This time neither of them said a word as they looked into each other’s eyes and let pure ecstasy consume them.

As they came down from their high, he absentmindedly caressed her back and she kissed his neck and held his sides. “I think I’ve already said it once today, but just in case I haven’t, I’m going to say it again. You’re…amazing.”

“Best you’ve ever had?” he asked, being cocky.

“Definitely top five.” She answered as she pulled back and gave him a smirk. He rolled his eyes knowing she’d only ever been with five different men. “The answer to that question will only do one of two things, give you a big head or hurt your feelings. I’m not looking to do either.”

“At least tell me I’m better than Tyler.” He told her as he wrapped his arms around her and bit her neck playfully.

“You are definitely better than Tyler.” She laughed. “But in his defense we were both still human. Now that he’s a hotshot hybrid I’m sure he’s a lot better.”

“Easy.” He told her in a warning tone.

She laughed. “Jealous?” she asked with an innocent tone.

“Possibly.” He answered and she leaned her head back to look at him.

“You are aware that I’m talking about Tyler Lockwood, right? The douchebag wolf boy turned hybrid that tried to kill you?” she asked.

“The same douchebag that was going to ask you to marry him?” he asked, making her realize that he’d watched the dvd.

“Yeah, but he didn’t.” she turned around and sat on the opposite end of the couch, her legs outstretched on top of his. “Besides, I would’ve said no anyway.”

“Would you have?” he asked, doubting her.

“Yeah, I mean I loved him and I liked being with him, but… my heart wasn’t fully in it and because of that I wasn’t a good girlfriend to him.” she admitted as she picked up his foot and started massaging it.

“How so?” he asked curiously, clearly liking her messaging his foot even though feet grossed her out.

“The background photo of me and Damon kissing that you saw on my phone…” she said and he nodded remembering it all too well. “That was taken while Tyler and I were still together. Then after I turned and before I broke with him I slept with Damon.” She dropped his foot and grabbed the other one. “So I guess you should keep in mind that I have a history of being unfaithful.”

“I should also keep in mind that you cheated on Tyler because you weren’t completely happy with him.” he told her as he grabbed her foot and kissed her big toe before he started massaging it. “I on the other hand know how to make, and keep, you happy.”

“Oh yeah?” she asked with a laugh and took her foot out of his talented hand then leaned forward on her hands and knees to be face to face with him. “What makes you so sure, Big Bad Wolf?” she pecked him on the lips.

“Because I’ve been at it for the past six months and you’re still here.” He pointed out.

“Huh.” He huffed realizing he was right. “Feels more like three months to me, but I see what you’re saying nonetheless.” She pecked him on the lips then stood from the couch and picked up her clothes. When she picked up her bra remembering that he broke it she sighed. “Can you do me a favor and not destroy my bras?” she asked. “It’s hard to find bras that are pretty and actually hold me up.” He gave her a smart ass solute and a closed lipped smile and she threw the bra at him making him laugh.

TVDTVDTVD

Katie woke up to find that she wasn’t tucked into Klaus’s chest like she usually was and his side of his bed was empty. “Klaus?” she groaned as she sat up and looked around, her eyes landed on a note on the bedside table and she picked it up. “I had to leave for a bit. You looked so peaceful I did not want to wake you. –Klaus.” She read his pretty cursive words aloud.

After tucking the note away in her room for safe keeping she threw on a robe and headed down to the kitchen. She was sitting at the bar sipping on a cup of coffee when she heard Klaus come in. “Good morning.” He told her as he turned her around in the barstool then placed his hands on the bar behind her.

“Good morning.” She told him and kissed him back when he pecked her on the lips. “Where’d you go?”

“A wolf friend of Tyler’s needed rescuing. She has information about Katerina that I need. So I helped her, she will be staying here until Katerina’s lackeys are no longer after her or I have the information I need. Whichever comes first.”

“Okay then.” She told him as she wrapped her legs around his.

“You’re not mad that I brought a girl home?” he asked looking into her eyes with a smirk.

“What am I, your mother?” she asked with a small laugh. “No. I’m not mad or jealous. Believe it or not… when it comes to us, I trust you.” she slid her hand around to the back of his neck and pulled him down for a kiss. “Where is she?”

“Resting.” He answered.

“Good, then she won’t walk in on this.” She pulled him down for a more heated kiss that made him pick her up and carry her to the study.

They were making out on the leather couch when they heard a knock on the door to the room. Katie moved from his lap and straightened her tank top while he answered it. “What an unpleasant surprise.” Klaus said as Damon walked into the room with a stack of papers in his hand.

“So I just came up with a list.” Damon told them then turned his back on Katie where she still sat on the couch to look at Klaus. “It’s called things you suck at.” Klaus just folded his hands in front of him with a small smirk. “Number one: Finding Katherine, ever.” Klaus’s smirk fell to a look of aggravation. “Number two: Covering up your secret phone conversations with that little back stabber Hayley.” Damon waved the papers at him then turned and tossed them on the coffee table. “So where is she and what does she know about Katherine?”

“I should help you?” Klaus asked with a motion between himself and Damon. “After you lot killed my brother and imprisoned me in the Gilbert living room?”

“You might want to prioritize, Klaus, you have much bigger problems.” Damon said, raising his voice. Katie stood up and looked past Damon to Klaus. “Katherine has the cure. My guess is she’s gonna want to cram it down your throat. You help me find Katherine, I’ll get the cure, I’ll give it to Elena, everybody wins. Just let me question Hayley about Katherine.”

Klaus gave Damon a smirk as he walked over to the couch. “Can’t help you mate, Hayley’s off limits.” He sat down and pulled Katie to straddle his lap. “Although I did have a run-in with a vampire who may know where Katerina is.” He slid his hand over Katie’s leg and up to her thigh. “Too bad for you I bit halfway though his bloody neck. He probably won’t have much time for chit-chat.” Katie started kissing his neck, no longer caring that Damon was there. “You can see yourself out.” Damon made a disgusted sound before Katie heard him walk away and the door to the room shut.

After a while of making out Katie looked at the clock in the room. “Not to cut our fun short, but I have to get to the school. Caroline asked me to come to the cheer competition and help keep an eye on Elena who has randomly decided that she wanted my old spot on the cheer team.” she slid off him and stood up. “Plus it will probably be easier for you to get information out of Hayley if I’m not around.” He gave her an interested look. “You catch more flies with honey than vinegar.” She told him with a smile. “Damon used to flirt info out of women all the time. It never bothered me because I trusted him, and as I said before I trust you. As long as you don’t kiss her or sleep with her we’re good.” She finished with a smile then grabbed her keys off of the table. “And if you decide to use vinegar I won’t be around to see it. As much as I like your diabolical side, I don’t think I’m ready to become a spectator just yet.”

“You will never cease to surprise me.” he told her as he stood up and tucked his hands behind his back.

“And it will never cease to amaze me that I keep surprising you.” she pecked him on the lips then turned her back on him. “See you later.”

TVDTVDTVD

After the competition Elena decided to throw a party at the boarding house, but Katie went home instead. As she was going into the mansion, Hayley was leaving. Neither of them said anything to each other. Katie found Klaus in the parlor with a drink in his hand. “So how did that go?”

“I wined and dined her, got the information I needed then pissed her off when I didn’t put out like he expected.” He told her with a smirk.

“Yeah she looked pissed when we passed.” Katie laughed and flopped down next to him and took the drink out of his hand.

“How was the competition?” he asked watching her take a drink.

“Elena fed on a cheerleader from another school, just as I expected her to. Then when Caroline called her out on it, Elena dropped her during the routine.” Katie told him then took another drink and passed him the glass back. “According to Caroline, Damon tried to use his sire bond to get Elena to behave, but I don’t think they realized that because the sire bond stems from emotions the bond is broken without them. So what they thought was Elena behaving and joining in on school activities was really her finding vervain free bodies to feed on.” Klaus didn’t say anything. “Sorry, I’m sure you could care less about teen gossip.”

“I wouldn’t have asked if I didn’t care.” He pointed out. “I was just thinking about that one time you got on stage and sang karaoke.” He told her.

“Eesh.” She commented as she moved around to lie on the couch with her head in his lap.

“Not eesh.” He scolded as he started playing with her hair. “You were good. You had the attention of every man in the room, some women too.”

“Stop.” She laughed and smacked him in the chest with the back of her hand.

“Sing for me?” he asked, surprising her.

“I don’t know…” she drawled.

“If you can sing in a room full of strangers you can sing for me.” He pointed out.

“That was when I was fearless.” She pointed out.

“It’s just me, Love, there's nothing to be afraid of.” He told her quietly. “Please?” he looked down at her with puppy dog eyes and his bottom lip poked out the slightest bit.

She couldn’t help but smile at him. “You and those damn eyes and pouty lips.” She sighed. “Fine. What do you want to hear?”

“There was a song on your phone I grew fond of. It was in your top songs list, from some tv show soundtrack.” He told her not being able to remember the song.

“Most likely the Nashville soundtrack.” She commented as she pulled her phone out of her back pocket then started going through her songs.

“It was a duet.” He added.

“When the Right One Comes Along?” Katie asked and he shook his head no. “Fade Into You?”

“That one.” He told her and she smiled a bright judgy smile at him. “What?”

“You’re such a sappy romantic.” She told him and he rolled his eyes with a smile.

“Are you gonna sing it or not?” he asked impatiently.

“Yeah, yeah, I’ll sing.” She told him with a wave of her hand then closed her eyes and started singing the slow love song. When he brushed the backs of his fingers over her cheek she opened her eyes and looked into his. The look in them caused her heart to skip a beat. When she got to the last line of the song she reached up and placed her hand on his cheek. “There’ll be no trace that one was once two after I fade into you.”

“Thank you, sweetheart.” He told her as he took her hand from his cheek and kissed the underside of her wrist. Her eyes slipped closed and reveled in the intimate touch.

TVDTVDTVD

The next morning Klaus and Katie walked into the boarding house, finding Caroline cleaning up the mess from the party last night. Not knowing they were looking Caroline picked up a cup, sniffed it then drank it. “Care, I know we’re vamps and all, but can I just say…ew?”

“Desperate times?” Klaus asked with his hands tucked behind his back.

“What is he doing here?” Caroline asked Katie.

“Not judging you for starters.” Klaus answered for himself. “Although if you are determined to get drunk then perhaps I might recommend something a little more sanitary?” Caroline drank what was left in the cup she had in her hand then threw it away. “Well then, you showed me.” Klaus told her with a smile.

Katie punched him in the shoulder then pointed at him. “Stop it.”

“Yes ma’am.” He told her with a smirk that made Katie roll her eyes.

“Seriously Care, what’s wrong?” Katie asked as she walked over and started helping her clean up.

“Your boyfriend is what’s wrong.” She grabbed a cup and threw it into the trash can aggressively. “Because of him, Tyler gave Matt the deed to his house. He’s not coming back.”

“Oh…” Katie said then started looking around the house feeling stuck between a rock and a hard place.

“Tyler made it his life’s mission to kill me.” Klaus told her as he walked over to the girls. “You can’t hate me for driving him away.”

“Oh I can. And I do. Now if you don’t mind I’d like to get back to spiraling.” Caroline told him. “So go away.”

“We were kind of invited.” Katie spoke up.

“I asked them to be here.” Stefan said as he walked into the room. “We need their help. I think Silas is in Mystic falls.”

“What makes you think that?” Katie asked with a frown.

“Blood has gone missing the Mystic Falls and Grove hills hospitals.” Stefan answered as Klaus walked around to the table behind the couch and poured two drinks.

“So some blood went missing from some hospitals.” He handed one to Katie and she took it and sat down on the arm of the couch. “What about Elena? Vampires with their humanity off tend to overindulge in human blood, or were you the exception?” Klaus turned from the table and looked at Stefan.

“It’s not Elena.” Stefan answered, putting his hand on his hip.

“Well, let’s say for a moment that it was Silas. I’m struggling to see how this affects us.” he sat down on the couch and wrapped his arm around Katie’s waist.

“Look, Silas wants to die and be reunited with his one true love, but he’s supernatural, so if he takes the cure and dies, he gets stuck on the other side.” Stefan explained.

“How Shakespearian.” Klaus commented with a cocky smile then took a sip of his drink.

“But if he destroys the other side all together, he can take the cure, die, and pass on. But in destroying it every dead supernatural being will return to our side.” Stefan’s words brought a frown to Katie’s face and she threw back her drink.

“That means every werewolf, every witch, every vampire. I wonder how many of those you personally killed. Care yet?” Caroline asked Klaus from where she stood behind Stefan.

“My interest is piqued.” Klaus told Caroline then looked at Stefan. “How do we stop him?”

“Bonnie said Silas needs to complete 3 massacres to do this spell.” Stefan answered. “Before professor Shane died, he convinced the pastor to blow up the council. Next he had you kill your hybrids and now he only needs one more massacre. So if he’s here, that’s what he’s doing. We need to find him.”

TVDTVDTVD

“So what are we even looking for?” Caroline asked as the four of them walked into Professor Shane’s apartment.

“Well, if Shane really was working with Silas chances are he was helping him plan his next move.” Stefan answered as they all started walking around, looking at all the random stuff.

“Where, on his evil villain to do list? Steal blood, perform 3 massacres, pick up dry cleaning?” Caroline asked.

“Actually not to nit-pick, but we evil villain’s usually use minions to pick up our dry cleaning, that sort of thing.” Klaus spoke up.

Katie bit her lips closed to keep her snippy comment at Klaus from coming out in front of Stefan and Caroline. “Why is he necessary again?” Caroline asked, making Katie smirk.

“Well, we don’t know what Silas can do. So if we do have to go head to head with him, an original hybrid who can’t die might come in handy.” Stefan answered.

“Besides, Stefan and I work well together, or at least we did in the twenties.” Klaus said as he walked over to the desk chair and sat down on it.

“Well, granted my emotions were off.” Stefan added.

“And that’s why you were more fun.” Klaus said as Katie walked over and pulled herself up to sit on the desk facing him. Normally she would be all for snooping for helpful information, but in this case she had no clue what she’d be looking for. “Just as Damon is probably relishing in Elena’s emotionless company in New York.”

“My brother knows what he’s doing.” Stefan told Klaus in a hard voice.

Katie bit her lips closed and Klaus smirked at her knowing she was fighting hard to keep her comments to herself. “Does he?” Klaus asked. “Don’t underestimate the allure of darkness, Stefan. Even the purest hearts are drawn to it.” Stefan just turned his back on them. “Still, I’m sure it will all be fine.” He placed his fingertips together with a smirk and swayed back and forth in the chair. Katie took in his devious smirk when he looked up at her.

“I think I found something.” Caroline spoke up and walked over to the desk with a book. “Symbolic figures in the dark arts.” She opened the book and put it on the desk. “Didn’t Bonnie talk about expression triangles? Here.” She pointed at a triangular drawing with different symbols at each of the points. Katie slipped off the desk and turned to look at the book.

“In some schools of magic such as expression, human sacrifice can be used as a focus for power. It’s rumored that the addition of two supernatural sacrifices compounds the mystical energy creating an expression triangle.” Stefan read from the book.

“Human’s, that was the council fire.” Caroline pointed at the top symbol, “Demons, Klaus’ hybrid failure.”

“Well, I wouldn’t exactly call it a failure.” Klaus said dropping his clasped hands to wrap one around Katie’s waist. “What’s the third?”

“Oh no.” Caroline said looking at the book.

“What’s oh no?” Katie asked.

“Witches.” Caroline answered.

“Bonnie.” Katie said with a look at Caroline.

“I’ll go call her.” Stefan said as he pulled out his cell phone and headed out of the apartment.

Caroline grabbed a map, ruler and sharpie and laid them out on the desk. “There’s been two massacres. Pastor Young’s farm is here,” she drew an x on the map, “and the old Lockwood cellar, where Klaus spitefully slaughtered 12 of his own hybrids, is here.” She drew another x then connected them. “According to the book, the expression triangle is equilateral, putting it here.” She made a third x and connected it to the first line she drew.

“Or…” Katie hip bumped Klaus and he moved to the side. She moved so that she could stand across from Caroline. She took the ruler and made a mirror image equilateral triangle to the one Caroline had drawn. “here.” Katie pointed at the second location that the witch massacre could happen then looked up at Caroline.

Caroline didn’t get a chance to say anything before Stefan walked in getting their attention. “Hey, what’s going on? Did you find Bonnie?” she asked.

“No, but I talked to her dad. I think I found Silas.” Stefan answered getting Katie and Klaus’ attention. “He said Shane has been helping her learn to control her magic. Bonnie called her mom to get a group of witches down here to perform a ritual to help her…tonight.” They all knew Shane died on the island.

“Okay.” Katie looked out the window to see that the sun was starting to set. “Then I guess we don’t have much time do we?”

TVDTVDTVD

Katie and Klaus walked through the woods headed to the location she’d marked on the map on the cell phone in Klaus’ hand. “So I have a question.” Katie started. “You liked Stefan better with his humanity off and you think Damon likes Elena better with her humanity off. Why didn’t you like me better without my humanity?”

“Because I like you better with it.” He told her simply. “Don’t get me wrong, you were fun and carefree without your humanity, but all the things I like about you were gone.” They came to a stop and he turned off his phone and put it in his pocket.

“And those things are?” she drawled.

“Now who’s fishing for compliments?” he asked her with a smirk and she rolled her eyes and gave him a look that asked him to answer the question. “Your fire, your compassion…everything that makes you who you are.”

“Mkay, second question.” She started. “I told you once that I didn’t know why I was drawn to you. So was that, “don’t underestimate the allure of darkness” comment you made earlier, really aimed at Elena and Damon or were you talking about us?” she asked, trying to mimic his accent.

He smiled at her bad attempt. “Both.” He answered.

“That’s not why I’m drawn to you.” she told him matter-of-factly and he gave her a curious look that she was growing to like. “It’s the man hidden under the monster that pulls me in. The little glimpses of your humanity that I’ve gotten to see. You like my humanity, I like yours.”

He leaned down and kissed her then pulled back and looked around. “We’re here. Although judging by the lack of witches, here is not the correct location.”

“Awesome.” Katie sighed now even more worried about Bonnie.

Seeing her worry he held his hand out to her. “I’m faster than you, Love.”

She ignored his hand and walked around him, placed her hands on his shoulders then jumped and wrapped her legs around his torso. He grabbed her thighs and looked at her over his shoulder. She pecked him on the cheek. “Whisk me away, Big Bad Wolf.”

When they found Stefan, Caroline and the witches Katie saw Bonnie laying in the center of a pentagram with her hands and feet tied to stakes that were hammered into the ground.

“They’re linked, Bonnie’s going to kill them.” Stefan informed them.

“Not if the witches kill her first.” Klaus pinned Stefan to a tree with his hands on his chest.

“Klaus, we can’t let them kill her.” Katie pleaded with him.

“The only way to stop the witches is to kill them and Silas gets what he wants.” Klaus pointed out.

All of their eyes turned to the witch that sat at Bonnie’s head, a knife raised over her head. Katie didn’t know what to do, she couldn’t just let them kill Bonnie, but at the same time it was like Klaus said, the only way to stop them was to kill them. Take one life or twelve? Before anyone could stop her Caroline whooshed over, grabbed the witch’s hands and made her stab herself in the heart. “No!” Katie and Klaus yelled at the same time.

Stefan went to Caroline’s side while Katie stood next to Klaus. “Well, you wouldn’t happen to have a shovel would you?” Katie asked with a sigh.

TVDTVDTVD

By the time Katie and Klaus had dug twelve holes in the middle of the woods the sun had come up. Katie and Klaus did most of the work, Caroline was still in shock at what just happened. “There, twelve graves for twelve witches, like it never happened.” Klaus told Caroline as he rolled his sleeves down. “Only it did happen.” He grabbed his jacket and shrugged it on. “Now Silas has everything he needs to open the gates to hell on earth.”

Katie slammed her shovel into the ground then grabbed her denim jacket off a fallen tree and pulled it on. “You two were just gonna let Bonnie die.” Caroline told them with a glare.

“I know arithmetic isn’t your strong point, but one is still less than twelve.” Klaus told her.

Caroline looked at Katie. “That one, is our best friend.”

“Yeah, Care, but those other twelve witches had best friends and probably families too.” Katie pointed out.

Caroline’s face turned to one of horror. “I just killed twelve people…” she whispered looking like she was about to cry.

“Okay, I’m going to drive Caroline home.” Katie told Klaus who gave her a nod.

Katie spent the night with Caroline, not wanting her to be alone with herself after what she’d done.

TVDTVDTVD

The next morning Katie got a message from Klaus asking her to come home and that it was an emergency.

“Klaus?” Katie called as she walked through the house.

“Go away.” She followed his voice to a room she’d never been in and found him sitting on the floor leaning against the bench of a piano, shirtless and shaking from pain.

“I got your message, what happened?” she asked as she walked into the room.

“I need more time. Stop hounding me!” he yelled at her.

“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” She walked over to him and kneeled down, brushing his sweaty hair out of his face. “What's wrong?” blood was on his back a day fingertips.

“Katie…Is it really you?” he asked shakily.

“Yeah.” she drawled in confusion.

“Prove it to me.” he told her.

“Um, okay.” She sighed not knowing how she was supposed to prove that she was herself. So she simply kissed him then pressed her forehead to his and looked him in the eyes. “Now tell me what happened, please.”

“Silas, he stabbed me with a white oak stake.” He told her motioning to his back and she moved around him to see a bloody spot on his back that looked more like he’d been clawing at it than if he’d been stabbed. “There’s a piece of it stuck inside me.”

She moved back to kneel in front of him and cupped his cheek in her hand. “I’ll see what I can do.” She stood up and held her hand out to him. He took it and let her pull him up. She pulled the piano bench out and motioned for him to sit. So he sat down and leaned forward on the piano. She picked up the bloody trimming shears off the floor, grabbed a wooden chair and set down behind him.

After an hour and a half of digging around in his back and coming up with nothing she tossed the sheers onto of the piano. “You’re giving up.” He observed.

“On those stupid sheers, yes.” She said then started digging around in his back with her fingers.

“Are you using your fingers?” he asked.

“That’s what she said.” She joked and he heaved an aggravated sigh. “Sorry, not the time for jokes. Yes, I’m using my fingers. And if I still don’t find anything then yeah, I’ll give up because there’s nothing in here and I can't keep torturing you.”

“It’s there.” he told her, still in a lot of pain.

“So why did Silas come after you anyway?” she asked while poking and prodding around in his back.

“He wants me to get him the cure.” He answered truthfully.

After another hour of digging in his back she gave up. “Klaus, I swear there’s nothing there.” She told him as she stopped poking around in his back.

“I can feel it!” he yelled as he stood up and turned to her, knocking the piano bench over. She held up her bloody hands and took a step back.

“Do you think I would just stand by and let you die?” she asked with a hard tone.

“Probably.” He answered quietly, not looking at her.

“I flipped my switch because I thought you died!” she yelled at him. “So believe me when I tell you there is no white oak splinter working its way to your heart. You’re imagining it!”

“Do not raise your voice to me!” he told her, taking a step closer to tower over her.

“I will raise my voice at you any time I damn well please you stubborn, egomaniacal douche bag!” she yelled back taking a step closer to him as she glared back at him.

Instead of lashing out at her he frowned and looked at the floor. “It’s gone.”

“Huh?” Katie asked, confused.

“The pain…” He reached back over his shoulder. “The pain is gone.” He closed his eyes and shook his head. “It was…It was never there.” He opened his eyes and looked at her, all anger gone from both of them. “You were right, I was imagining it. Silas…” he pointed at his temples with two fingers, “got inside my head.” He cupped her cheek in his hand, kissed her then pressed his forehead to hers. “You took my mind off it. You brought me back, Little Phoenix.”

“Well, then I guess my temper paid off for once.” She said with a small smile that he returned. “So you’re okay?” she asked as she pulled back and rested one hand on his shoulder and cupped his cheek in the other.

“I am. Thanks to you.” he told her then rested his hands on her waist.

“So…do you really think I’d just let you die, or were you just talking out of pain and frustration?” she asked, having been a little hurt by him.

“I didn’t mean it.” he told her honestly. “I apologize.”

“Hmm, how often does that leave your mouth?” she asked jokingly and he rolled his eyes at her. “Restock the fridge with ice cream and all is forgiven. And I’m sorry I called you a douchebag.” She told him with a small smile. He tried to kiss her but she pulled away “You need a shower. Contrary to popular belief a sweaty man is not a sexy one.”

“No?” he asked with a look down at himself, his jeans riding low on his hips.

“No.” she answered with a small laugh and a shake of her head. When a devilish look appeared in his eyes she smiled bigger. “Klaus.” She drawled with a warning tone.

“Katie.” He mimicked her tone as he smiled back.

“Whatever you’re thi-” her words were cut off with a yelp when he picked her up and pressed her to the wall, exaggeratedly rubbing his body against her, wiping his sweat all over her. “Klaus.” She laughed his name while he kissed her neck and she wrapped her arms around him only to stick her hand in the blood and bits of flesh left behind when his back healed. “Okay, okay, you win. I’ll shower with you.”

#damon salvatore #tyler lockwood #elijah mikaelson #klaus mikaelson #damon salvatore fanfiction #tyler lockwood fanfiction #elijah mikaelson fanfiction #klaus mikaelson fanfiction #damon salvatore x oc #tyler lockwood x oc #elijah mikaelson x oc #klaus mikaelson x oc #damonxoc #tylerxoc #elijahxoc #klausxoc #the vampire diaries #the vampire diaries fanfiction #tvd #tvd fanfiction #the originals #the originals fanfiction #t.o. #t.o. fanfiction

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 27

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairings: Damon x Oc, Tyler x Oc for a hot minute, Elijah x Oc for a hotter minute, Klaus x Oc endgame. Warning: Mental and physical abuse in some chapters.

Alaric spoke to one of his buddies at Duke University and got Katie into a three week medical internship program for students who want to pursue a career in the medical field. While she was there, away from Mystic Falls and the vampire/werewolf craziness, she started to change. She felt free and more herself than she had in a long time. It only made her more eager and excited to get into college and out of Mystic Falls.

Her third day there they were given a tour of the nearby hospital’s neonatal unit and nursery. “Babies who are not held, nuzzled, and hugged enough can stop growing and if the situation lasts long enough, the baby may even die.” The instructor who was leading around the group of students told them where they stood in the middle of the room full of clear hospital bassinets and incubators, a few of which held babies. “Baby Smith here is a prime example.” She told them as she walked over to a bassinet with a baby inside wrapped up like a burrito in a white hospital blanket. “Her father signed all rights over before she was born and her mother passed away during the birth.”

“So she’s orphaned.” Katie was talking more to herself than the nurse, but she caught the nurse’s attention.

“Yes.” The instructor answered. “What is your name?”

“Katie.” She answered.

“Katie, would you like to hold her?” she asked, putting Katie on the spot. “She needs all the love she can get.” Katie just nodded and stepped through the group to the hospital bassinet. “Do you know how to hold her?”

“Yes, Ma’am.” Katie answered with a smile down at the baby as she gently slid her hand under her head and another under her back. As she picked up the tiny baby and moved her into the crook of her arm, making sure to support her head, it started crying. “Hey, sweetheart, no tears.” Katie told the baby softly, temporarily forgetting about the other people in the room. “I got you, it’s alright.” She started gently bouncing the baby, humming a lullaby and the baby’s cries quieted.

“You have the magic touch. Baby Smith usually cries the whole time she’s being held.” The instructor told her with an impressed look. “Does anyone else want to give it a try?” Katie almost didn’t want to let the baby go, but she knew she had too.

--That night—

~Dream~

Elijah opened the door of their cabin, letting Fiona, who was cradling a six month old baby in her arms, inside. “He is absolutely perfect.” Hannah gushed as she caught sight of the little boy’s dark complected face that was surrounded by a soft hand made blanket.

Elijah moved behind her and took a peek at the baby over her shoulder. “Hannah is right, as usual.” He told Fiona then looked at Hannah with a look that said he was kidding with her. “May I?” he asked with a motion to the baby.

“Of course.” Fiona told him then passed him the baby.

The sight of Elijah, a strong man that some would call a monster, holding something as small and fragile as a baby caused Hannah’s heart to skip a beat. Fiona saw the look on her friend’s face and nudged her shoulder with hers. “Do you need this?” she asked holding burp cloth out to her.

Hannah blushed and slapped it away. “Oh stop it.”

“You know,” Fiona started with a look between Elijah and Hannah as she sat down at the dining table, “Julie over at the inn is in bad health and looking for someone to take in her two year old if you two would like to consider it.”

“Oh, Fiona, I don’t…” Hanna drawled with an unsure look at Elijah.

“We will talk about it.” he told Fiona surprising the hell out of Hannah. Elijah’s eyes found Hannah’s before he looked back down at the baby in his arms and started talking to him in a soft voice that made Hannah smile.

~End of Dream~

The whole time she was gone she dreamt of Elijah.

TVDTVDTVD

Katie walked into the boarding house to find that, nothing had changed. That was until she walked into the parlor and saw Damon, covered in soap suds while wrapping a red throw blanket around his hips and Elena stood across from him covering her eyes. “What’s going on here?” she asked a little shocked at the scene.

“Elena doesn’t know how to knock.” Damon answered with a smirk. “I thought she was you.”

“He’s covered now. You can put your hand down.” Katie told Elena who peeked through her fingers then dropped her hand as Damon walked over and kissed Katie on the cheek.

“Sheriff Forbes gave us another location to check.” Elena told Damon as she pulled a slip of paper out of her pocket then held it out to him as Katie ducked under his arm and he wrapped it around her shoulders. “Memphis.”

“Another dead end, you mean?” he asked as he took it from her.

“You don’t know that.” Elena told him.

“You’re right, Elena. This could be the one.” Damon told her. “After almost two months this could be the clue that tells us Stefan’s alive and well and living in Graceland.”

“Fine. I’ll go by myself.” Elena took the paper from him and walked around him, but he whooshed in front of her and took the paper.

“And let Klaus know that you’re tracking him? He thinks you’re dead. Let’s keep it that way.” He told her as he looked at the paper.

“It’s a new lead, Damon.” Elena argued. “We haven’t had one in a while.”

“Okay. I’ll check it out. If I find anything, I’ll call you.” he told her then turned around and walked off leaving Katie alone with Elena.

“So, how was med. camp?” Elena asked with a sigh and an aggravated look on her face.

“Good. I’m going to be a pediatrician.” She answered getting a raised brow look from Elena.

“Really?” Elena said as she pulled the ponytail holder out of her hair making it fall around her shoulders.

“Yep.” She said with a shrug as she watched Elena gather her hair back up and tie it back up into a ponytail. “Are you excited about your birthday party tonight?”

“I don’t even want a party. Caroline is-”

“Being Caroline?” Katie asked with a smile and Elena nodded. “It’s happening, so the least you can do is make an appearance and eat a piece of the cake I’m making you.”

“Wait, you’re making the cake?” Elena asked as Katie headed into the kitchen to get to work.

“Yep, you said no gifts so I’m making you something you can’t say no to and it’s not technically a gift if everyone enjoys it.” she told her as she started looking around the kitchen for cake pans.

“Since when do you cook?” Elena asked as she sat down in one of the barstools.

“If you ask Elijah you might have to run to the store and buy a second one, but that was before these were invented.” She told her as she grabbed the chicken shaped timer and set in within arms reach. “So I guess the answer to your question would be since freshman year, home economics.” Katie said as she slammed a cabinet door shut. “How is it possible that there isn’t a single cake pan is this big ass kitchen?” she turned around to see Elena looking at her. “What?”

“Do you miss him?” she asked, making Katie give her a confused shake of her head. “Elijah. That’s at least the fiftieth time you’ve mentioned him this summer.”

“I’ve been at a medical camp half the summer and a lot of medical emergencies happened when we were together. It’s just drumming up old memories.” She answered truthfully as she tapped her ear and pointed up.

“Have you heard from Bonnie recently?” Elena asked, getting the hint that Katie wanted to change the subject.

“I talked to her this morning. She compared her father’s family to wet paint that never dries.” Katie answered as she pulled her car keys out of her pocket. “I have to go buy cake pans you wanna tag along or…”

“No, Caroline is on her way over with Tyler to decorate.” Elena answered so Katie waved over her shoulder and left.

TVDTVDTVD

Katie worked on the cake all day and was putting the finishing touches on it when people started showing up for the party. “Are you done with that yet?” Caroline asked as she walked into the kitchen to see Katie still slaving away over the cake.

Katie ignored her and finished writing Elena’s name in cursive with black icing. “Done.” She stood up and motioned to the cake with the hand that wasn’t holding the icing bag. “What do you think?”

Caroline walked around the white three tiered, topsy turvy cake covered with pink and black poke-a-dots glaring at it with her appraising eyes. “A professional could have done it better, but I think Elena will like it.”

“Okay, now that I have your seal of approval I’m going to go get dressed. Make sure no one messes with this please.” Katie didn’t wait to hear what Caroline had to say as she headed up to her room to change.

She was straightening the neckline of her white, spaghetti strap sundress with a scoop neck and a floral print of small red flowers, when Damon walked into her room. “I missed you.” he wrapped his arms around her waist and rested his head on her shoulder.

As Katie turned in his arms a hard box in his pocket brushed her leg. “What’s this?” she asked, tapping it with her finger.

“Elena’s birthday gift.” He answered as he stood up straight and pulled a small black box out of his pocket then opened it for her to see Elena’s necklace that Stefan had given her laying on a pad of white fluff. “Alaric found it in his apartment. I thought it might make her feel like she still has a piece of Stefan.”

“That’s sweet of you.” Katie thought out loud then walked over to her dresser and grabbed a pair of small silver hoop earrings off of it. “So how was the road trip?”

“Interesting.” He told her. “Stefan killed two people, but the interesting part is there was a secret werewolf holding cell under the house.” He didn’t give her a chance to say anything before he said, “I’ll meet you down at the party.” as he tucked the box back into his pocket and left the room. Katie couldn’t help letting her ears follow Damon up to Stefan’s room where Elena had been getting ready. “I got you something.” She heard him tell her. “I know I promised not to buy you anything. So don’t worry I didn’t pay for it.”

“You stole it?” Elena asked and Katie rolled her eyes.

“No.” Damon told her with a scoff. “I found it.”

“My necklace.” Elena said quietly. “I thought I’d never see it again.”

“Alaric found it in his loft. I figured you’d be happy to get it back.” he told her.

“I am happy.” Katie could hear the sad, but slightly happy tone in Elena’s voice. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.” Damon told her.

Katie left her bedroom just as she heard them walking by and a little jealousy shot through her when she saw Elena’s arm looped through Damon’s. He could see it on her face so he held his other arm out to her. She took it, but as soon as they were at the bottom of the stairs she let go and headed to the kitchen to make sure no one had messed with the cake. However when she got in the kitchen she found that it was gone.

Worried she headed to the parlor where she saw Elena and Caroline getting a cup of beer from the keg in the corner. “Caroline!” Katie called getting Caroline’s attention so as soon as she could Caroline and Elena headed over to her where she stood on the steps.

“I moved the cake to the laundry room.” she told her then offered her a cup of beer.

“Thank god.” Katie sighed as she took the cup from her. “Where’s Damon?”

“I think I saw him go outside with Alaric.” Elena answered.

“Happy birthday by the way.” Katie told Elena then looked at Caroline. “I’m gonna go see if Damon wants to dance.”

She found Damon and Alaric out back sitting on the brick half wall between the cement and the grass. “How was the internship at Duke?” Alaric asked when he saw her walk up. “Did you decide if med. school was right for you?”

“Yep. You’re looking at a future pediatrician.” She told him with a proud smile.

“My girl, the future doctor.” Damon said as he grabbed her hips and pulled her to stand between his knees as he pulled her in for a kiss.

“Hey, can you keep the p.d.a. to a minimum please?” Ric complained and Katie laughed as she moved to sit beside Damon on the brick wall.

Before she could ask Damon to dance Elena walked out, said “Drink”, grabbed the glass of bourbon out of Damon’s hand and took a large drink. “Jeremy’s smoking again.”

“Is his stash any good?” Damon asked, getting a slap on the arm from Katie.

“You’re an ass.” Elena told him with a pissed off look then turned her eyes to Alaric. “Talk to him, please. He looks up to you.” she put the glass in Damon’s hand spilling it everywhere.

“You’re screwed.” Damon told Alaric who just shook his head.

Katie nudged Damon with her shoulder to get his attention and he looked over at her. “Wanna dance?”

“Na, I’m good.” He told her then refilled his glass with the bottle that was sitting between him and Alaric.

Katie sighed in disappointment. “Okay then. I’m going to go get another beer.” She said more to herself than him as she hopped down off the wall and headed inside. She had gotten a refill and was headed to her room to change shoes because the ones she was wearing were impractically high heeled when she saw Caroline leaning on the wall watching Tyler and Slutty Sophie dancing as she drank straight from the bottle. “Would you two just hook up already and get it over with?” Katie asked, getting Caroline’s attention.

“He’s had all summer to do something about us.” Caroline told her. “Besides, it’s…complicated.”

“Okay,” Katie started as she walked up the steps to stand beside her and watch people dancing on the dance floor, “weren’t you the one that told him you didn’t want to go there after he kissed you?” Katie asked, getting a look from Caroline across her shoulder. “You are also the one that said and I quote, It’s easy. Boy likes girl, girl likes boy. Sex.”

Caroline laughed remembering that she told Elena the same thing when she first met Stefan. “That’s not exactly one of my best quotes.”

“Either way the ball is in your court now. Pick it up and take a shot.” Katie told her with a smile and a pat on her shoulder as she headed up to her room. She expected to find some random couple making out on her bed, but instead she found Stefan, sitting at her desk reading her journal. “Stefan?”

He looked up at her with an emotionless face then whooshed over to her and stabbed her in the neck with a vervain dart causing her body to grow weak. It affected her more than it should have considering she ran out of vervain two weeks into her trip and hadn’t had a chance to drink any since she got back. She stumbled to her bed and grabbed the post of the footboard, holding herself up. “Hello, Katie.”

“Why are you doing this?” She groaned.

“Because I need to send a clear message to my brother.” He told her as he pulled his phone out of his pocket.

“What message?” she asked quietly.

“He and Elena need to let me go.” He told her in a matter of fact tone “Just like you need to let him go.”

“What?” she asked with a weak frown.

“I thought I heard you kiss Elijah before we went to Klaus.” He grabbed her journal and held it up. “I was right. You need to let Damon go. The longer you draw this out the more it’s going to hurt him.” He told her as he pushed buttons on his phone. Before he could hit the call button Damon walked into the room and Stefan grabbed Katie, holding her back to his chest with his arm wrapped around her chest. “Hello brother.”

“Stefan.” Damon greeted him worriedly. “What did you do to her?”

“Vervain.” He answered as if it was obvious.

“I swear if you hurt her…” Damon threatened.

“Now that I have your attention.” Stefan said, making Damon look back at him. “I need you to stop following me. It’s causing some…problems.”

Katie, growing weaker and weaker as the vervain spread through her system, couldn’t hold her head up any longer and it fell limply back onto Stefan’s shoulder. “With who, Klaus? I’m supposed to care what he thinks?” Unlike Katie, Damon could see the stake in Stefan’s hand and knew that if he made even one move toward her Stefan would stab her and possibly kill her.

“What you’re supposed to do…is let me go.” Stefan answered as Katie’s eye’s slipped shut, slowly losing consciousness.

“I’ve got a birthday girl downstairs that isn’t going to let me do that.” Damon answered.

Stefan stabbed her in the side with the thick stake making her wake up and scream. “I said…let me go.” He let Katie fall to the floor then whooshed out the window.

Damon pulled the stake out of her side making her scream again before she passed out. Damon sighed and picked her up in his arms. He laid her on her bed and brushed her hair out of her face. He tore a clean page from the notebook on her desk, wrote her a note and left it on her bedside table in case she woke up and he wasn’t there. Reluctantly he headed down stairs to make sure Stefan hadn’t gotten to Elena.

When Katie woke up she saw the note. “Went to find Elena.” She read then tossed the paper to the side as she stood up and walked over to her door. The party was still going on, but as she pulled the door open Damon and Elena’s voice’s hit her ears and she stopped. “All summer, every single time I came to you with a lead you made me feel like an idiot for having hope.” She heard Elena saying.

“You were an idiot. We both were.” Damon told her as Katie made her way toward Damon’s room.

“Tell me what you know.” Elena demanded and Katie could tell just by the tone of her voice that she was really upset with him as she should be.

“I know you need to get back to your party, Elena.” He told her dismissively.

“We’re supposed to be in this together. Why didn’t you tell me you’ve been tracking Klaus’ victims?” Elena told him.

“Because they’re not Klaus’ victims, Elena, they’re Stefan’s!” Damon snapped at her.

“What?”

“He’s left a trail of body parts up and down the eastern seaboard.” Damon told her, his voice agitated.

“No. You’re wrong.”

“I’ve seen it happen before. He’s flipped the switch, to full-blown ripper!” Damon practically yelled at her and Katie wanted to step in, but she knew Elena needed to hear what he was telling her.

“Stop it Damon.”

“No you stop, Elena. Stop looking for him. Stop waiting for him to come home. Just stop!” instead of standing out in the hallway eavesdropping Katie went back to her room to wait for them to get done arguing. “Stefan’s gone and he’s not coming back. Not in your lifetime.”

Katie didn’t know where Damon went from there, but he didn’t come to her. So she headed down to the party that was almost over and started compelling people with the line, “you don’t have to go home, but you can’t stay here”.

She was picking up the plastic cups and trash that lay around when she heard Damon destroying Stefan’s room. Deciding that it would be best if she didn’t interrupt she kept cleaning. She was picking up the study when Damon found her. “What are you doin’?”

“Cleaning. This place is disgusting.” She shoved a plate with half a piece of cake on it into the black trash bag she held in her hand.

“That’s what maids and compulsion are for.” He took the trash bag out of her hand and tossed it to the floor. “Come shower with me. You still have blood on your shirt.” His hands found her hips and pulled her into him. “How long have you been awake?”

“Since you and Elena started fighting about you keeping secrets from her all summer.” She answered as she lifted her eyes to his. “I guess I really could use a shower.”

TVDTVDTVD

“Are you okay?” Katie’s eyes didn’t look at his, but at her hand that rested on his chest, knowing their conversations like these usually went better without eye contact. “I heard you in Stefan’s room earlier.”

“It’s been a long time since Stefan and I have been as close as we have been recently. I screwed everything up.” He answered.

“You didn’t screw everything up.” She told him as she trailed her fingers down the center dip of his abs. “It wasn’t your fault Tyler bit you. I never thanked you for saving him and Caroline. I know you mainly did it to try to stop the sacrifice, but it still means a lot.”

“You need to stop…just stop trying to make me feel better about this.” Damon snapped at her. “Stefan is gone because of me.”

“Stefan may be gone and he may be off the rails, but he is alive.” Katie sat up and looked at him with insistent, stubborn eyes. “Had you not done what you did not knowing you would get bit, my friends would be dead. Dead, Damon. It sucks that Elena may never see Stefan again, but one of these days you and I will and well go Lexi 2.0 on his ass as soon as we do.”

“Katie, he vervained you and staked you in the side.” Damon argued.

“But he didn’t kill me. If he was really as gone as he wants us to believe he would have killed me.” She argued. “I will help you get him back even if it means I get staked in the side a thousand times over. Hope isn’t lost, Damon, not yet.”

“Either way I’m done chasing him.” Damon’s words made Katie breathe in a deep breath then led it out as she nodded.

TVDTVDTVD

Katie woke up from another Elijah dream to the smell of burning paper and sat up in bed with a sigh as she saw Damon throwing his research on Klaus and Stefan into the lit fireplace. “Are you sure you want to do that?” Katie said as she grabbed one of his shirts out of his dresser and pulled it over her head. “Maybe you should sleep on it. You might change your mind and decide to not give up on him.”

“I have slept on it, Katie. Last night, nothing’s changed and nothing is going to change. So Let it go.” He told her, not looking at her.

“Okay.” She sighed as she held her hands up in surrender then headed to her room to get dressed.

TVDTVDTVD

She was sitting on the couch in the living room reading a book when Damon walked over and sat down next to her. When she didn’t look up from her book he started walking his fingers up her hand and over her arm. She smiled but didn’t look at him so he grabbed the book out of her hand and tossed it across the room. She laughed as he grabbed her by her shoulders and moved her to straddle his lap. “Are you bored?” she asked as he slid his hands up her sides. He hummed as she started unbuttoning his shirt then grabbed his sides and caught his lips in a kiss.

He had moved her around to lie on the couch when his phone started ringing. He ignored it, but as soon as it was done ringing it started up again. So he pulled it out of his back pocket with an aggravated groan and answered it. “Bad time Ric.” Damon told him as Katie started kissing his neck, not paying attention to Alaric. “She what?” Damon’s change in tone made her stop and pull back to look at his eyes, wide with worry and aggravation. “Yeah we’re headed your way.” Damon told him as he got off of Katie and hung up the phone. “Stefan and Klaus are in the Smoky Mountains. Elena talked Alaric into going with her to find Stefan.” he told her as he headed to the door.

“Is she insane?” Katie asked as she stood up and rushed after him.

“She has to be because I’m about two seconds away from locking her in a padded cell.” He said as he walked over to his car and pulled the door open as Katie opened the passenger door. “What do you think you’re doing?”

“I’m going with you.” she told him as if it were obvious.

“No. Tonight is a full moon and we will be in werewolf country. It’s too dangerous.” He told her over the roof of the blue mustang.

“All the more reason for me to come with you.” she argued and he took a deep breath and let it out in a huff. “I’m not going to just sit here and not help make sure my friend gets her stupid ass back here in one piece.”

“Fine, just…don’t do anything stupid.” He told her and jerked his head for her to get in the car.

TVDTVDTVD

When they found Alaric and Elena halfway up the mountain, Damon, still pissed at Elena, pushed her off the ledge she was standing on into the water below. “Damon, Katie, what…? How are you even here?” Elena asked, soaked from head to toe as she stood waist deep in the muddy water.

“Thanks for the tip, brother.” Damon told Alaric over his shoulder.

“You sold me out.” Elena asked Alaric with her hands held out to the sides over the water.

“You think I’d take you to a mountain range of werewolves on a full moon without backup?” Alaric asked, getting a pissed look from Elena.

“Just get out of the water so we can go home.” Katie told her with an aggravated tone.

“No.” Elena answered making Katie sigh and pinch the bridge of her nose.

“Get out of the water, Elena.” Damon told her with more force.

“No. If I get out of the water you’re going to make me go home.” She stated the obvious as Katie dropped her hand from her face and rolled her eyes.

“Yes, because I’m not an idiot like you.” Damon told her as he propped his arm up on the tree beside him.

“Right now, you’re both acting like idiots.” Alaric spoke up, over their arguing.

“You gave up on him, Damon.” Elena told him standing her ground in the water.

“I didn’t give up on him, Elena.” Damon told her as he walked a little close to the small ledge. “I faced reality. Now get out of the water.”

“No!” Elena argued as she crossed her arms over her chest.

“What’s your big plan Elena?” Damon asked as he hopped down to her level. “You gonna walk into a campsite full of werewolves,” he started walking out into the water, “roast a marshmallow, and wait for Stefan to stop by?”

“My plan is to find him and help him.” Elena argued. Seeing as how this was going to take a while Katie walked over to a tree and leaned back against it, content to watch them argue. “This is the closest that we’ve been to him since he left. I’m not going home.”

“Klaus thinks you died when he broke the curse. That makes you safe.” Damon told her with a glare. “This?” he asked with his hands held out to the sides. “This is not safe.”

“I’m not leaving before we find him.” Elena told him.

“It’s a full moon tonight, Elena.” Damon told her really getting aggravated.

“Then we’ll find him before then.” Elena told him and as a moment of silence passed Katie realized something. Damon was actually listening to Elena and considering letting her stay. Normally Damon didn’t listen to anyone but himself, and on the rare occasion, Katie. “Damon, please.” Another moment passed Katie turned her eyes up at Alaric to see if he was noticing the same thing Katie was, that Elena had more power over Damon than they thought. He looked at her then down at Damon and Elena then back at her.

“Ok.” Damon caved. “Okay, but we are out of here before the moon is full and we’re wolf bait.”

“I promise.” Elena nodded.

“Are you freaking kidding me?” Katie asked, jealous anger bubbling to the surface. “The plan was to bring her home not go on a hike in werewolf territory. I’ve lived in Irish werewolf territory as a human and I gotta say I’m not liking it any more as a vampire that could die from a single nip.”

“If you don’t want to be here, go home.” Elena snapped at her.

“Unfortunately I’m just as stubborn and stupid as you are, so no. I’m not going home unless you’re coming too.”

“Not happening.” Elena told her stubbornly.

“Then let’s stop wasting daylight.” Alaric spoke up with a look between the two girls.

They had been walking in silence for an hour when Alaric, who was walking behind Damon and Elena spoke up again. “So you lived in Ireland?” Katie knew he was trying to break the tension and she decided to let him.

“In the 1800’s, yeah.” She nodded.

“Why didn’t you just move out of werewolf territory?” he asked just to keep her talking.

“Because I was a struggling single mother with nowhere else to go.” She answered. “They killed my sister one full moon. Bit my son another, and one would have ripped me to shreds on another. Elijah saved us both.” She saw Damon look back at her at the mention of Elijah. “Before Elijah showed up I wasn’t even aware werewolves were a thing. I just thought there was an overpopulation of wolves.”

“How you doin?” Damon asked Elena when he noticed she was getting winded.

“Fine.” She told him aggravatedly.

“You know I can help you.” he told her.

“No thanks.” She replied as they climbed a small hill.

“Just one little whoosh.” He told her as he moved his arms out in front of him like superman.

“Yeah, with my luck, you’d drop me.” Elena said with a groan as she took a large step up.

Alaric looked at Katie who was still walking beside him. “You’re not whooshing me.”

Katie laughed with a shake of her head at the thought of how awkward it would be to have to grab him and whoosh him that far. She loved him as a teacher and friend of friends, but it would have to be an emergency for that to happen.

They had been walking for what felt like forever when Alaric said, “We’ve got about a mile left.”

“And the sun isn’t far from setting.” Katie told them, getting antsy.

“I can see that, Katie.” Elena told her with an attitude. “The moon doesn’t reach its apex for a while. We have time.”

Damon’s walking slowed, sensing someone else around them so Katie opened her ears and heard someone’s shambled footsteps and beating heart. She was about to say something when a guy in jeans and a red flannel shirt over a grey t-shirt stepped out of the woods. He had blood on his face, dripping from his eyes and down his throat and his t-shirt. When he saw them he looked up and said, “Vampire”.

In a flash he grabbed Damon, spun him around and pinned him to a nearby tree. Damon was keeping him from biting him with his hand on his throat. In a flash Katie grabbed the werewolf guy around his waist and slammed him on the ground. She pinned him down with her body and placed her converse clad foot under his chin to keep him from biting her. “Someone wanna help me out here?” Katie asked, surprised that the werewolf seemed to be on the verge of overpowering her when most werewolves couldn’t take a vampire out of wolf form.

Alaric grabbed a wolfsbane dart out of his backpack and stuck the guy in the neck with it, weakening him enough that Katie could stand up, but she kept her foot on the guy's neck as Damon and Alaric started tying him up. “Let me guess. Hybrid.” Alaric said getting a look from all three of them. She only moved her foot when Damon tapped her ankle then picked the guy up from the ground. After using everything they had the guy was tied to a tree, but still managing to fight. Nothing seemed to be holding him down for long. “Alright, that’s the last of the vervain.” Rick said as he tied vervain soaked ropes around the guy. “We don’t have enough stuff to hold him. I don’t think we’re gonna make that ridge before the full moon.”

“If we can get him to talk we don’t have to.” Elena was reaching her hand out to the hybrid guy when he took in a deep breath, lifted his head and screamed out as his neck started twitching, the sickening sound of breaking bones filled the air around him.

“Is he turning?” Damon asked with a frown as he looked up at the setting sun.

“It’s impossible. It’s still daylight.” Elena said as she too turned her eyes up to the sky.

“Tell him that.” Alaric popped off.

“There aren’t supposed to be werewolves out here until the moon is full.” Elena said freaking out as Damon placed his hands on the hybrid’s shoulders keeping him pinned to the tree.

“Those ropes and us are nothing to a wolf, much less a hybrid with wolf and vampire strength.” Katie told Elena and Alaric as the hybrid leaned forward trying to bite Damon.

“We’ve got to get out of here.” Elena said and Katie breathed a small sigh of relief that Elena was starting to see the light on this whole adventure of hers. “Damon, we’ve gotta get out of these mountains, now!” she shoved Damon and he took his hands off of the hybrid as they all made a run for it.

Katie wished with everything in her that she could just whoosh away to safety and a dark part of her thought about it, but she couldn’t leave Elena and Alaric behind. So she stuck with the group. The sun had completely set when Elena tripped over a tree root and they all stopped and turned to look at her to see a wolf staring her down where she sat on the ground.

Katie’s eyes looked at the wolf, then Damon who knew what she was thinking just by looking at her eyes. Damon mouthed the word no at her. She was about to whistle at the wolf to get it’s attention before she ran when Damon said, “Here doggie, doggie.” and zipped away with the wolf on his trail.

“Son of a bitch, Damon.” Katie cursed him as Elena stood up.

“Come on. Let’s keep moving.” Alaric waved his hand for them to follow him.

“We can’t leave Damon.” Elena argued.

“He can handle himself. Let’s move.” Alaric argued.

Elena looked at Katie. “Go after him.”

“I can’t Elena. So let’s go before I throw you over my shoulder like a sack of potatoes and carry you down kicking and screaming.” Katie told her as she put her hand on Elena’s back and gave her a small push to get moving.

“I’m the reason he’s out here, Katie.” Elena argued.

“I’m the reason he’s out here.” Alaric snapped at them. “I told them where we were and I’m telling you to keep moving!” Elena hesitated, but started walking down the mountain.

Katie was leaning against Alaric’s car waiting for Damon, seriously considering going to find him when he came out of the woods and she whooshed over to him. “Are you okay, were you bit?” she asked, getting an aggravated look from him.

“I’m fine, Katie Cat.” He sighed as they started walking toward Alaric and Elena who were getting out of the car as they neared them.

“Damon, are you okay? Did you-” Elena asked as she rushed over to him.

“I’m fine, bite free. Get back in the car, please.” Damon told her as he put his hand on her chest and pushed her back.

“Can you just give me a minute to appreciate that you’re not dead?” she asked.

“I’ll give you ten seconds, 9, 8...” he grabbed her by her shoulders and turned her around. “Hey Ric, did you happen to see where I parked my car?” he pushed her toward her car.

“Damon, stop being such a caveman.” Elena complained as he opened her door and pushed her into the car then shut it behind her.

TVDTVDTVD

“What happened out there?” Katie asked as they headed into the boarding house, Katie walking behind Damon. “You haven’t said a word since we got in the car.” He turned and looked at her with wide pissed off eyes. “You’re mad at me. Why am I not surprised?”

“Probably because you know I’m pissed at you for even thinking about letting that wolf chase you. Do you have some sort of death wish?” he asked as he walked closer and closer to her. “If you keep putting yourself in harm's way you’re going to end up dead and you know it.”

“What I know,” she started as she took a step back, “is that my best friend, my family, was in danger and I will die before I let my family die knowing there was something I could have done to prevent it! If you call that a death wish then fine. I have a death wish!” Damon just stared at her.

“No. I refuse to let you get yourself killed just because you think you will come back in god knows how many years.” He told her with rage in his eyes.

Katie took a deep breath and held it as she placed her hands on her hips and looked down at the ornate rug that covered the floor. Those three words, I refuse to. They started ninety percent of the sentences that her grandfather had ever said to her and in that moment, in the tone of voice Damon was using with her, she got jerked back in time and heard her grandfather’s voice in her head. Then once again heard her first father’s voice telling her ‘you will do this’ or ‘you will not do that’. “Damon,” she let the breath out and looked up at him, “I have been told all my life, in both of my lives, what I can and can’t, will and will not do. Please don’t be another one of those people who refuse to let me do something. What I do with my life, my choices, are mine to make.”

Damon didn’t say a word as he walked to the front door, opened it, walked out and slammed it behind him causing Katie to jump and the pictures on the wall to shake. With a heavy sigh she dragged herself upstairs to her room and took a shower. When she was done she threw on some cheer shorts and a tank top then sat down at her desk and let her hair fall around her shoulders in loose wet ringlets. She grabbed a pen and opened her journal to a fresh page.

“I don’t know what I’m doing anymore. I love Damon, I do, but when he says things to me like he did tonight it makes me wonder if why I put up with it. When we first got together it was just for the fun of it. Then I saw how good of a person he could be and I fell for him. Even though I knew we wouldn’t last…I fell. He’s fun to be with, but here lately it feels more like we spend more time fighting to have a relationship than we do actually having one. When we’re not fighting about Katherine or Elijah we’re finding something else to argue about. I’ve never actually seen a functioning relationship, but I’m pretty damn sure this is not what one is supposed to be like.” She lifted the pen from the paper, debating on if she even wanted to write down what she was thinking and feeling. If she wrote it down, she’d have to accept it and it would become all too real. But she forced herself to put pen back to paper. “I’ve been dreaming about Elijah. I know it’s no longer the spell making me have dreams. It’s me. It’s my subconscious pushing me to be with him. To follow my heart and stop pushing back everything I feel for him. I love Damon. He has been with me through everything and we’ve been through so much, but it feels like we are slipping apart and I don’t know what to do.” Getting aggravated she threw the pen on the desk and slammed the journal shut.

She thought she heard something and she followed the sound to Damon’s room where he was getting out of the shower. “What?” Damon asked as he wrapped the towel around him.

“Where’d you go?” she asked timidly.

“I needed some fresh air.”

“You know I can tell when you’re lying to me right?” she asked as she leaned on the door frame.

“I went to Elena’s okay?” he told her then turned to his dresser and pulled the drawer open.

“Why didn’t you just tell me that in the first place?”

“Because I know how jealous of her you can be.” He told her in a choppy tone without making eye contact.

Katie bit her lips closed and nodded. “Okay. Goodnight I guess.” She went to her room, flipped off the light switch, slid into bed and closed her eyes. The image of Damon on his deathbed filled her mind as his words echoed through her head, “Thank you for choosing me. You have no idea how much that means to me.” Feeling the stabbing pain of her heart breaking, she rolled over and pressed her face into her pillow then covered her head with the second one she never used and sandwiched her head between then as she let the tears flow.

On any other night, Damon would have come to her in the middle of the night, claiming that he couldn’t sleep without her, but tonight…he didn’t.

#damon salvatore #damon salvatore fanfiction #damon salvatore x oc #damonxoc #tyler lockwood #tyler lockwood fanfiction #tyler lockwood x oc #tylerxoc #elijah mikaelson #elijah mikaelson fanfiction #elijah mikaelson x oc #elijahxoc #Klaus mikaelson #klaus mikaelson fanfiction #klaus mikaelson x oc #klausxoc #tvd #tvd fanfiction #the vampire diaries #the vampire diaries fanfiction

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 37

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Katie woke up to find herself standing on black marble covered in an inch of water that she was somehow on top of. A sky of black hung over her head. Not the beautiful kind speckled with bright stars, but a glossy, inky darkness that caused her chest to tighten.

As she stood up she saw that she was wearing a plain white long sleeved off the shoulder cotton dress that flowed down to her feet. A child’s laughter drew her eyes down into the water to see that a thousand shards of glass were scattered around her feet. The laughter came from one of the shards and she looked down to see within it a little boy around seven or eight with blond, bowl cut hair and innocent green eyes running through the woods.

As Katie reached down to pick up the shard, the little boy jumped, popping out of the glass as the vast darkness turned into a bright forest that smelled of pine needles and warm soil. She didn’t know why, but the scent made her feel at home. “Don’t be scared Momma, it’s just me.”

“And you are…?”Katie asked with a frown.

“Fun.” The little boy bounced on his feet, full of energy. “Wanna play hide and seek?” he asked, perking up with a smile.

“No. What I want is to know where the hell I am.” Kate told him then looked around them.

“Hey!” the boy picked up a pine cone and threw it at her chest. “No swearing.”

Katie leaned down to look the little boy in the eyes. “Look, you little brat, I don’t know who you are and I don’t care. I just want to get out of here.”

The boy glared at her. “Be nice!” he ran off making Katie run after him. “Nanna nanna boo boo. I can outrun you.” the boy sang as he ran. Something about the phrase made Katie start laughing as she caught up to the boy and scooped him up in her arms.

“I remember you now.” Katie told him as she made a claw motion with her hand and attacked his stomach, making him giggle from her tickling him. “Hello my sweet little Jonah.” She told him as she set him down then kneeled down in front of him.

“Hello momma.” He told her as he placed his little hand on her cheek with a smile. When she smiled back he evaporated into a mist that swirled around in the air forming a bright yellow ball. It sank into her chest causing a feeling or motherly love, caring and compassion overtake her.

With him gone the forest faded away and she was back in the dark place, standing in the center of the shattered glass again. “Phasmatos Tribum,” Katie heard someone say and looked down at a piece of glass to see a beautiful almond skinned woman standing at a table in the bedroom of an old Irish homestead, working a spell. This time as Katie reached down for the glass, she got sucked into it and she found herself sitting on a bed while another, slightly younger woman that looked a lot like the woman working the spell, pressed a cloth to Katie’s back making her hiss in pain.

“Sorry.” The young girl told her. “Someone needs to show that man how it feels.”

“Fiona.” The woman working the spell snapped at the young woman. “Mind your tongue. If someone should over hear you it will be you on the receiving end of that whip.”

“Yes mother.” Fiona told her quietly. Fiona finished cleaning the wounds then sat down on the bed in front of Katie. “Hannah, promise me when we get old enough we will leave this place, both of us. I know you do not want to live under your fathers thumb forever and I don’t either. Promise me that when you find a good man you will take me with you.”

Katie had been sitting quietly on the bed, trying to remember this and when she looked into Fiona’s dark brown eyes she did. She remembered that when she married Ronan she stole money from her father’s office and ran with Ronan. They used the money to start Fiona’s shop in the town they moved to. “I promise, Fiona. You’re my best friend. I wouldn’t dare leave this place without you.”

Fiona wrapped her arms around Katie who wrapped her arms around her first best friend’s shoulders feeling friendship and loyalty sink into her and when she opened her eyes she was back in the black place.

“Okay I see what’s going on here. These pieces are me, I’m a mother and a friend.” She said looking around at the shattered glass around her. “This is going to take a while.”

“Not as long as you might think, Doormat.” A voice came from one of the pieces and Katie looked over to see a woman pop up from the floor, joining her in the black place.

Katie looked at her, taking in her blond hair streaked with red, pulled back in a Vikings ponytail. A leather corset with buckles covered her torso while a leather Viking’s skirt wrapped around her hips. There was a fire in her eyes and a spear in her hand. “Why are we still here? Aren’t you supposed to take me to a memory or something?”

“I’m not a memory, I'm a feeling.” The warrior told her with a voice full of strength. “But if you insist on memories…here.” The woman walked across the water with an eye roll and plopped her hand down on top of Katie’s head. Katie telling Alaric about Mayor Lockwood abusing Tyler, telling her grandfather off and telling Elena off when Caroline made them all have a sit down flashed through her head. The last memory was Katie fighting the werewolves that were holding Caroline hostage in a camper.

“You’re my fight, my strength to keep going.” Katie said as she lifted her eyes. “My inner warrior.”

“You often forget I exist and quite frankly I’m tired of it. You need to learn to be a big girl and pull yourself up by your bootstraps if you have to. We’re stronger than you think we are.” She told her and Katie swallowed hard. “And if we’re going to survive in this hard world you need me.” she held her hand out to Katie who grabbed it and gave it a shake. The warrior pulled her into a hug and sank into her filling Katie with strength and power. Most of the other shards of glass floated up, turned into a big ball of mist that floated over her head then dropped, filling her with all the memories she had lost when she shattered.

After she absorbed it all she looked down at the last, large piece of glass and picked it up to see within it an auburn haired woman in a black, form fitting tank top, short black shorts and thigh high stiletto boots standing in the middle of a street as a man strolled past, the woman grabbed him around the neck and spun him around for Katie to see his face, he was an older man, too tan and too buff for his age. It was her grandfather. The woman’s eyes turned red and fangs appeared in her smile before she bit his neck, killing him before she tossed him to the side giving Katie an unforgiving smile.

Katie watched from an aerial view as people came to the woman as if drawn to her like flies to a honey. Each of them were either drained of blood or got their hearts ripped out. The last person to come to the woman was a little girl that looked no older than six and a man. Fear was clear in the girls little eyes as she watched the woman rip out the man’s heart. The dark ruthless girl placed it in the girls hands making the girl scream and run. The woman looked up at Katie and hissed, showing off the blood on her fanged mouth and the veins under her red eyes.

With a hard face and fight surging through her she threw the glass away from her like a throwing star. The glass stopped in mid air a few feet away from her and materialized into the haunting, monstrous version of herself. She reeked of anger, hatred, danger and most of all an overpowering thirst for human blood. “I won’t accept you.” Katie told her.

The dark, terrifying woman whooshed over to her grabbed her by her neck and body slammed her into the granite. “Then you…will die.” Her words came out as an angry growling hiss.

“No.” Katie brought her feet up and kicked her in the chest sending her flying through the darkness. Darkness landed in what Katie called the superhero landing and skid backward splashing water up around her. Katie flung herself up and held her fists in front of herself.

“You think you can survive without me?” Darkness asked as she whooshed back over and threw a punch that Katie dodged.

“I will be better off without you.” Katie told her, making her laugh.

“Look at yourself.” Katie looked down at herself to see she was now wearing a white ribbed racer back tank top, jeans shorts and black and white converse, but her arms were purple all the way up to her shoulders and spreading fast. While she was distracted Darkness threw a punch, catching Katie’s jaw and she stumbled back from the blow.

“It will stop when I get out of here.” Katie threw a punch that Darkness dodged.

“You get out of here without me and you will die within seconds.” Darkness threw a punch and Katie dodged it then threw one of her own catching Darkness in the jaw then kicked her in the chest knocking her to the granite.

She grabbed Darkness up by her black tank top and glared at her. “I said no.”

“And I said…” Darkness breathed hard from the blow to her chest, “You will die if you don’t. You may be stronger than me, you may be able to keep me at bay, but if you go back to your body without me…without a piece of who you are…you…will…die.” Darkness looked at her with a dead serious face. “No more Elijah. No more Klaus. You can kiss your friends goodbye too.” Katie’s eyes grew wide remembering everything everyone told her in the video Caroline made for her. “Accept me.”

She blinked, tears slipping from her eyes. “If I accept you…I accept that I am not a good person.”

“You’ve never been a good person.” Darkness told her as she jumped up. “When we were known as Hannah did we not think of a million different ways to turn that whip on Father, or to poison him? You even thought about running away in the night and abandoning your poor little sister. Then as Katie…you contemplated killing your grandfather in his sleep. You thought about tying him to a chair and breaking every bone in his body then slitting his throat for ever letting Mayor Lockwood touch you. You cheated on Tyler with Damon and yeah you knew it was wrong, you felt a little bad about it, but you weren’t sorry. You slept with Klaus knowing that Elijah still loves you. Then of course there are all those people you killed after you flipped your switch. You don’t feel sorry about that. You don’t care that they had family and kids. Their blood tasted better than any blood bag ever did. You have power over humans and you revel in it. There has, and always will be, a darkness in you whether you want it or not. The only thing you regret is what you did to that poor little girl.”

“I don’t want you. Suppressing you is tiring. I managed to hold it back as a human, but now…every day is torture.” Katie said with tears rolling down her cheeks.

“Then maybe it is time you accept me…accept the darkness in you…and find a way to embrace me instead of suppress me.” She told Katie with a glare. “You have to accept me or need I remind you. You’ll. Die.”

As much as Katie hated the darkness in her, she loved her friends. And she loved Elijah and Klaus. She still wanted all the things she always did out of life…she wanted to live. “I accept you…”

As soon as the words left her mouth the woman threw herself into Katie, not sinking into her gently like the others had, but invasively inserting herself into her. Like the splitting of cells, but reversed. Katie threw her head back and screamed out in pain as the darkness seeped into her, fangs formed in her mouth and veins popped under her eyes, pumping the whites of them full of blood. She squeezed her eyes shut and fell to her knees. After a while the pain subsided and she fell back in relief.

She expected to hit granite; instead she started falling down a black tunnel. She felt like she had been falling for forever when out of nowhere she stopped mid air and a woman appeared in front of her holding her hand out as if she was keeping Katie from falling further even though she was floating too. “Who are you?” Katie asked, taking in the woman’s long brown hair and blue eyes. She looked to be in her late forties.

“Dahlia.” She answered. “It seems fated that you should end up here in the place of my slumber.” Katie gave the woman a confused shake of her head. “Your soul shattered, landing you neither on earth, passed on or on the other side. That’s not something that happens often.” Katie just glared at the woman. “When you shattered, your memories scattered throughout this place. While you were putting yourself back together I was looking at them and I’ve seen enough to know you’ve been intimate with my nephew.”

“Look I don’t know who you are, but I’m pretty sure my memories and who I’m intimate with are none of your business and I’d like nothing more to continue my journey back to my body.” She told her with an attitude induced sway of her head. “So if you could kindly put me down it would be highly appreciated.”

“Before I put you down I’m going to give you a gift.” She told her still holding her hand out in front of her.

“What?” Katie asked.

Dahlia flicked her wrist causing an odd tingling feeling to spread over and sink into Katie’s lower abdomen. “You’re welcome.” Dahlia dropped Katie and as she fell she looked up to see Dahlia disappear.

TVDTVDTVD

Katie shot straight up in bed taking in a deep breath. She looked around to see her friends in the doorway of her bedroom at Klaus’s house, “What the hell happened?” she asked then looked up at the blood bag hanging on an iv that was stuck in her arm. “I’m starving.”

As her friends came back into the room Elijah took the blood bag off the pole while she pulled the needle out of her arm. He disconnected the tube then handed her the bag. She grabbed it and sucked it down, the color returning to her skin as she did. “What is the last thing that you remember?” Elijah asked as he took the empty bag from her.

“You…making me feel with our link.” Katie answered, then realized that she didn’t feel the pull in her stomach that she usually did when he was near. “Our link…” she sighed, looking Elijah in his brown eyes. “It’s gone.”

“I assume you are relieved.” He told her bluntly as he looked down at the tube in his hand.

She frowned remembering she had told him that she’d hoped it would break when she turned off her humanity. “I-” she was cut off when something started burning her chest and she grabbed it and pulled it off to see the necklace Damon had given her hanging from the chain in her hand. “Ouch.” She sighed and put it down on the bed beside her seeing the picture Stefan had framed for her and the drawing of her in her ball gown that Klaus had made. “Seriously someone tell me what the hell’s going on.” She said as she took the necklace Elijah had given her off her wrist and set it on the bed next to Damon’s. She noticed the bracelet her friends had given her and decided to leave it on.

“We thought you were dead, Katie Cat.” Damon told her from where he leaned against the white post of her footboard.

“Huh?” Katie asked.

“When Elijah reached out to you with your link he overpowered your soul and shattered it.” Bonnie answered. “Without a soul, your body started dying.”

Katie looked over at Elijah. “Did you know that would happen?”

“No.” he answered simply. “If I did I never would have reached out to you like that.”

“Okay, I’m out of here.” Elena said and left the room.

“Good to see you up, Katie Cat.” Damon said as he walked over to her and kissed the top of her head. “Try not to die again, okay?” he told her then rushed after Elena.

“Yeah, I’m gonna go.” Stefan spoke up feeling awkward since he and Katie hadn’t been on good terms for some time now.

He started to leave ,but Katie spoke up. “Hey Stefan?” he turned and looked back at her. “I don’t hate you, just do you know. You weren’t really yourself and you rightfully wanted revenge. I just happened to be on the bad side of that.” Stefan just looked at her. “Are we good?”

“Yeah, we’re good.” He told her with a closed lipped smile and a nod then left the room.

Katie looked at Bonnie and Caroline, “Is a fresh start too much to ask for?”

“No, we’re good too.” Bonnie told her with a teary eyed smile.

“So we’re all friends again?” Caroline asked with a bright smile that made Katie smile.

“Yes.” Katie answered. “Well, the three of us are. I’m not sure what was up with Elena.”

“She flipped her switch, but that’s a long story for another time.” Bonnie told her looking sad all of a sudden.

Caroline looked at Katie, sitting on the bed with both Elijah and Klaus at her side. “We’ll give you three some space.” She hit Bonnie’s shoulder with the back of her hand to get her attention then jerked her head to the door. “We’ll see you tomorrow?” Caroline asked Katie who nodded.

With them gone Katie looked back and forth between Klaus and Elijah. “I need a drink.” She slid off the bed and headed downstairs. She grabbed a bottle of bourbon out of the liquor cabinet and a glass. When she turned from the fridge from putting ice in the glass she found Klaus and Elijah sitting at the bar behind her. “I have no idea what to say to either of you. Somehow I’m sorry just doesn’t seem to cut it.”

“You don’t have to apologize.” Elijah told her and she sighed.

“Yes, I do. I shouldn’t have told you about me and Klaus.” Klaus blinked at her and tilted his head to the side. “Not like that anyway.” She poured some bourbon over the ice and capped the bottle. “But you know what?” she picked up the glass and pointed her finger at Elijah. “My love life stopped being your business when you…what did you call it again?” she asked looking around in thought even though she remembered exactly what he’d said. “Right, you let me go. Like a bird that wasn’t perfectly fine with the cage she was in.”

“Niklaus, will you give us a minute?” Elijah asked with a look at Klaus. Klaus looked at Katie and she gave him a nod. So he walked away. “I left because I thought it was what was best for you.” he told her and she opened her mouth to say something, but he held up his hand and she closed her mouth. “But as you pointed out before we passed out, you’ve had enough people telling you what to do. I will forever regret becoming one of them. All I can do is hope that you will one day forgive me both for leaving you and shattering your soul.”

Katie took a drink then set the glass down. “You hurt me, Elijah. You broke me, my trust and my belief in love.” She took a drink as she watched him straighten the place mat in front of him. “And yes, I’m relieved that our link is broken.” he stopped and looked up at her with a frown. “But it’s not because I hate you for leaving me or any other malicious untrue reason. It’s because the whole time I was with you I didn’t know if what I felt for you was real or if it was the link pushing me to feel something for you. I blindly trusted it and jumped in feet first because I wanted so badly to feel loved and wanted.” She paused to take a breath and another drink.

“I will admit it was unfair of me to expect us to simply pick up where we left off. I just missed you so much and waited so long to find you again that I overlooked that while you are exceptionally similar to the woman I fell in love with you are also vastly different.” He told her, not looking her in the eyes.

Katie threw back what was left of her drink and poured another. “I told you that I would always love you, link or no link and I meant it.” she walked around the bar to stand in front of him.

“As did I.” he told her and she smiled a little then let it fall.

“I’m going to be honest with you, I was hoping when that link broke that I wouldn’t feel anything for you. That I could have an easy out of the pain that loving someone inevitably brings. But I look into your eyes and I feel that pain and heartbreak. So I know it was real.”

“So what does that mean for us?” he asked as he propped his elbow up on the bar.

“It means that while I still love you and I always will, I can’t overlook that you chose to leave me. It means I can’t just…jump back into it with you. However what I can do is forgive you for leaving me and shattering my soul. We both need to let go of the past and move on.” She told him.

He looked back down at the place matt, tapping it with his fingertips. “And do you intend to move on with Klaus?” he asked quietly.

She sighed and leaned her hip on the bar. “If he will still have me, yes.” She saw a pained look flash across his face. “I hope you know it wasn’t my intention to hurt you by sleeping with him. I never intended on having feelings for him at all, it just kind of happened.”

“You do not have to explain yourself to me.” He told her as he took his hand off the bar and stood up. He looked around with squinted eyes and pursed lips before he sighed and placed his hand on Katie’s cheek, touching her for the first time since she woke up. Her eyes slipped closed from the comforting, familiar touch before she opened them and looked at him. “Does he make you happy?”

She picked up her foot and started tapping the toe of it into the hardwood floor. “Yes.”

“Then you have nothing to feel bad about.” He told her then leaned down and pressed a kiss to her forehead as her eyes slipped shut. “Goodbye, Katie.” By the time she opened her eyes he was gone.

She was getting a blood bag out of the icebox when Klaus found her. “I see Elijah is gone.”

“Yep.” She said as she ripped the corner of the bag off with her teeth and spit it onto the bar then poured the blood into a clear glass.

“And you’re still here.” He observed.

“Is that okay with you?” she asked as she lifted the glass to her lips and took a drink.

“You are kidding right?” he asked as he walked around the bar and picked her up by her hips making her yelp and attempt to not spill her drink as he set her on the counter. She set the glass to the side and wrapped her legs around him as she rested her hands on his broad and toned yet kind of skinny shoulders. These actions told him all he needed to know before he pressed his lips to hers in a slow passionate kiss. After a few seconds it broke and he pressed his forehead to hers. “Do you know how hard it was to not kiss you the second you opened your eyes?”

“Not a clue. I’ve never wanted to kiss myself.” She popped off and he pulled back to give her a get-serious look that made her smile a cheeky smile at him. “How long have I been out?”

“Three weeks.” He answered.

“And how long since I flipped my switch?” she asked. “I kind of lost track of time in that horrible windowless room you and Elijah locked me in.”

“Around three months.” He answered and she slipped her hands down his chest.

“A lot can change in three months,” She pointed out looking him in the eyes.

“A lot has changed.” he told her as he looked into her eyes and brushed her cheek with the back of his fingers, “I’m hoping we haven’t?”

She smiled and bit her lip. “We haven’t.” As soon as the words left her lips he kissed her hungrily and slipped his hands under her white tank top. She pulled away. “Whoa, hey, what about Rebekah?” Katie asked.

“She has her own house now.” he told her then started kissing her neck. “We had a bit of a falling out.”

“Something tells me a dagger was involved.” He rolled his eyes at her then started kissing her neck. “Slow your roll there Big Bad Wolf.” she told him as she pulled back and smiled at the aggravated sigh that left his lips. “Before I get too lost in you can I have a few minutes to myself to shower and just…take a beat?”

“Of course.” He told her then back up.

She hopped down, grabbed her glass of blood and down it. “I’ll find you when I’m done.” She told him with a flirty look as she headed upstairs.

Since they had the house to themselves she didn’t bother grabbing clean clothes before she went to the bathroom, turned on the shower, waited for the water to warm up then stepped inside. As the warm water cascaded down her shoulders and back she thought about everything that she’d done since she flipped the switch, every kill, every person she compelled to do her bidding...none of it bothered her. She knew she should be weeping at the thought of taking someone’s family away from them, of how many grieving people there were in the world thanks to her and her blood lust, but she didn’t feel the need to. Yes she shouldn’t have killed them, but she couldn’t beat herself up about it.

Then she remembered the horrified look on the little girl's face as she placed her dead father’s still warm heart in her little hands. The thought of her face being the stuff of that little girl’s nightmares, how much therapy that little girl was going to need just to function as a human. The realization that she single handedly crushed that little girl’s innocence broke her. Tears slipped down her cheeks as she pressed her back against the shower wall and slid down wrapping her arms around her wet knees as she let it all out.

Eventually though she realized crying wouldn’t make it any better. So she stood up, finished showering then wrapped her towel around herself and went to her room. After throwing on her usual lounging around outfit of a tank top and shorts she found Klaus in his room, lying shirtless in bed, reading a green faux leather book. “So this is your room huh?” she asked from the doorway as she looked around. Brown and cream sheer curtains hung over the windows, a brown and cream bedspread covered Klaus’s lower half and a round dining table sat under a crystal chandelier that matched one of the chandeliers that had been in her holding room. Several framed handwritten letters hung on the wall over the head of the bed. A lamp that sat on the bedside table dimly lit the room.

“How was your shower?” he asked, having heard her crying. She walked over to his side of the bed and hopped up on it then straddled him. Instead of answering him she pressed her face into his neck and wrapped her arms around his waist. The hug surprised him. Yes, they were close, they spoke intimately and had sex, and he’d hugged her when she cried about Elijah leaving her, but this hug was something more. This hug showed a certain amount of neediness and that wasn’t something he’d felt from her before. She cared about him, she wanted him, but he never thought she needed him. The fact that she did shook him to his core as he wrapped an arm around her waist and held the back of her neck with the other hand. The words I love you almost slipped over his lips, but he kept it to himself. Her soul had just shattered and in doing so flipped her switch back on, she was dealing with enough emotionally without him adding to it.

So instead of saying it, he slid down in the bed, keeping her on top of him as he grabbed a pillow and put it under his head. In an attempt to further comfort her he started playing with her damp hair. She hummed, closed her eyes and started lazily sliding her fingertips up and down his side. “That feels good.” Her words made him smile. “Klaus?” she asked quietly.

“Yes, Sweetheart?” he asked, still playing with her hair.

She found herself wanting to say those three little words, but she couldn’t let herself. If she said it out loud she’d be letting him in. If she let him in, he could hurt her and if he said it back…she could hurt him. He was the last person she’d ever want to hurt. So instead of I love you she simply said, “Thank you.”

“Any time.” He told her, making her smile. Then she opened her eyes and saw the green book on the bedside table.

“Is that my journal?” she asked, putting her hand on his chest as she pushed herself up.

“Yes.” He answered and she sat up to straddle him.

“Why were you reading it?” she drawled with suspicious eyes.

“Desperate times call for desperate measures.” He answered and she glared at him. “I’m the reason you abandoned your humanity, I wanted to be the one to help you find your way back.”

“So what did you find out from reading the melodramatic bull crap that is my journal?” she asked as she started drawing nonsensical shapes on his chest.

“I know you like Italian food, hate chocolate and love cheesecake and strawberry ice cream. I found out that you lost your virginity to Damon, poor choice if you ask me, as well as a plethora of other things, but what caught my attention most was the poetry.”

“Ugh.” She made a disgusted noise and wrinkled her nose. “Why?”

“Because it’s good.” He told her, giving her thigh a light squeeze. “And I like poetry.”

“So…” she sighed, deciding to change the subject before he decided to start filling her head with compliments. “Fill me in on what I’ve missed, please.”

He pushed himself up to lean against the headboard then moved her around to sit between his legs leaning back on him with his arms wrapped around her.

From there he told her everything that happened since she flipped her switch. How, when he found out about Katie flipping her switch, he made Bonnie put him back into his body that hadn’t been completely burned because the casket he was in when he was stabbed got closed and extinguished the flame.

How the hunter named Connor showed up in town. He was part of a group of five supernaturally gifted vampire hunters whose mission was to find the original immortal, Silas, and the cure to immortality, cure Silas then kill him. Klaus had to leave Katie with Elijah to help control the hunter. The freshly turned Elena killed the hunter and therefore became haunted by the hunter's curse. When Elena killed the hunter, the tattoo that only hunters and potential hunters could see, showed up on Jeremy and the only way for Elena’s hallucinations to stop was for Jeremy to kill a vampire. Caroline talked Klaus into letting Jeremy kill one of his hybrids.

Some guy named Shane who was a professor that took over the college class that Grams used to teach, started teaching Bonnie a type of magic called expression not telling her that it was dark magic. Stefan and Elena broke up. Klaus and Stefan started working together to grow Jeremy’s tattoo that would lead to the location of the cure to immortality. They both want it for Elena.

They found out that Elena was sire bound to Damon. Meaning she was in love with him before she turned. Klaus found out when they all tried to neutralize him that his hybrids had broken their sire bonds to him and Tyler had led the rebellion. Klaus killed all of his hybrids and Tyler’s mom. Kol found out about them trying to find the cure and knew that if they did Silas would unleash hell on earth so he tried to thwart any attempt to find Silas. Klaus turned a bar full of people for Jeremy to kill and complete his mark, but Kol killed them before Jeremy could. Elena asked Klaus to help keep Jeremy safe from Kol who was trying to kill him to keep them from following the hunters mark. Kol also compelled Damon to kill Jeremy so he got locked up in the basement for a little while.

Kol tried to cut Jeremy’s arms off to keep the tattoo from spreading, so Elena killed him. Klaus was going to burn them both in the house, but Bonnie managed to trap him in Elena’s living room with a spell. Because Kol’s whole sire line died, it completed Jeremy’s mark. Klaus was stuck there while the others, besides Caroline and Tyler, went to Nova Scotia to find Silas and the cure. Tyler told Klaus that his plan was to cure Klaus and kill him. Caroline cleaned up Kol’s body while Tyler taunted Klaus on exactly how he was going to kill him. Klaus took his anger at Tyler out on Caroline by biting her. Tyler left Caroline there to make Klaus watch her die. Klaus couldn’t let her die and cured her. The next day Klaus, Caroline and Tyler used a hunter’s sword to decode Jeremy's tattoo, revealing that there is only one dose of the cure. Because Tyler tried to kill him, Klaus ran him out of town. Katherine killed Jeremy by feeding Silas his blood in order to get the cure out of his mummified hands.

Jeremy’s death put Elena in unbearable pain and Damon told her to turn her humanity off not knowing it would break the sire bond. She burned her house down with Jeremy in it.

“Can’t say I haven’t thought about burning my house down.” She commented.

“After everything I just told you that’s what you comment on?” he asked, putting his chin on her shoulder as he looked at her face. She just shrugged. “No comments on the fact that I slaughtered my hybrids and killed your ex-boyfriends mother?”

“I get why you killed your hybrids, but on the flip side I get why they tried to kill you.” he poked her in the side. “What? For someone who wanted them for a back up family you kind of treated them like slaves.” She told him bluntly. “As for Tyler’s mom…she had her nice moments like trying to help me win Miss Mystic, and she loved her son, but mostly she was just a bitch. I’ve lost count of how many times I’ve heard her call me trash. Pretty sure if you didn’t kill her I would have eventually.” She told him then turned around and straddled his lap.

Things were comfortably quiet for a little while as they both just enjoyed being with each other. “Happy birthday, by the way, I’m sorry I did not get you anything.”

“You’re the only birthday present I need.” She told him then wrinkled her nose. “That sounded far less cheesy in my head.”

He smiled. “I do not mind cheesy.”

She glared at him playfully. “You secretly love romantic chick flicks don’t you?”

He laughed looking a little embarrassed. “Maybe.” Katie smiled and looked at her hands exploring his torso. “Is that a bad thing?”

“Nope. I like it.” she told him then leaned down and kissed his neck.

“So what do you want for your birthday?” he asked as she kept placing random kisses over his neck and chest.

“An art lesson.” She answered, surprising him.

“The woman that colored in a coloring book to pass art class wants a lesson?” he asked and she stopped showering him with kisses to look at his face.

“I would have liked to learn, but the teacher sucked and it was kind of nice to have a break from my other, harder, classes.” She told him as her hands slid over his shoulders and down his arms to his hands that rested on her thighs and grabbed them in hers. “I want to know more about the things you’re passionate about.” She admitted as she pressed her palms to his.

He threaded his fingers through hers and pulled her into him catching her lips with his in a kiss that slowly deepened. After a few minutes of making out he let go of her hands, grabbed her shirt and pulled it over her head. He looked into her eyes as his hands found her breasts and kneaded them as he kissed her neck, his actions pulling a sigh from her as he slid down to lay on his back. She grabbed his chin and kissed his lips then kissed down his jaw line to his neck, pulling a sigh out of him with her touch. Her hands explored his torso as she kissed his collarbone, the hollow of his neck, the center of his chest then surprised him as she kept kissing lower, making his breath quicken when she threw the covers over her head and took him into her mouth. The grunt her action pulled out of him made her laugh only giving him that much more pleasure.

She was just starting to have fun when he threw the covers off of her, grabbed her chin and pulled her up for a heated kiss. “Do you have any idea how much I’ve missed you?” he asked between peppering kisses over her neck and shoulders and his hand caressed her back.

“Show me?” she asked and he pulled away from kissing her to look her in the eyes as he rolled them over. She wrapped one arm around his torso while her other hand held the back of his neck. As he hovered over her, braced on his hand on the bed next to her head, he slipped his hand down her chest. He didn’t break eye contact as he moved his hand to her breast, kneading it before he pinched her nipple making her moan and dig her fingertips into his back. Desperate to have his lips back on her she pulled him to her for a needy passionate kiss. As they kissed his hand moved down her stomach then slipped into her shorts and panties. His talented fingers pulled a whimper from her that made him pull back and look her in the eyes as he pleasured her.

After a minute she pushed off the rest of her clothes, grabbed his wrist, pulled his hand away, rolled them over then sat up. When she slipped his slick fingers into her mouth he thought he was going to lose it, but he managed to hold back as he slipped them out and sat up. He grabbed her beast in his hand as she slid her hands over his toned arms. A growl left his lips as he attacked neck with kisses and nibbles making her laugh then sigh before he whooshed them around and sank into her.

A sigh left her lips as she squeezed her eyes closed and wrapped her legs around him. His sighs and groans only fueled her fire just as her whimpers and moans fueled his. He could tell she was getting close and as if on cue she sighed, “God, Klaus.”

“Come for me, sweetheart.” His words tipped her over the edge making her dig her fingernails into his back and tighten her legs around him. The slight pain of her nails in his back and intense pleasure of her orgasm sent him tumbling after her and pulled a loud grunt from him, making her smile as he let his head fall to her chest.

After they had both come down from the high he picked up his head and looked her in the eyes. As she moved her hands from his back to his chest she saw the blood on her fingernails and her smile faded. “Did I scratch you?” she asked, taking her hand off of him a little shocked at what she had done.

“Mmhmm.” he hummed and started kissing her chest absentmindedly.

“Did it hurt?” she asked, still looking at the blood on her fingertips.

“Only a little.” He answered.

“I’m sorry. I’ve never done anything like that before.” She told him.

He stopped kissing her to look her in the eyes. “Pain and pleasure sometimes go hand in hand.” She just looked at him with a frown. “It’s fine. I liked it.” he assured her.

“If you say so.” She told him deciding not to harp on it. He rolled off of her to lie on his side, turned off the lamp then pulled the covers over them. He smiled to himself when she tucked herself into his chest, intertwined her legs with his and wrapped an arm around his waist. She was being clingier than usual and he couldn’t help but love it.

He thought she was just reveling in the calm after the storm like she used to, but after a few minutes her breathing changed and he looked down to see that she had fallen asleep. So he kissed the top of her head and let sleep overcome him, happy that she was back in his arms.

#damon salvatore #tyler lockwood fanfiction #elijah mikaelson #klaus mikaelson #damon salvatore x oc #tyler lockwood x oc #elijah mikaelson x oc #klaus mikaelson x oc #the vampire diaries #tvd #tvd fanfiction #damon salvatore fanfiction #elijah mikaelson fanfiction #klaus mikaelson fanfiction #damonxoc #tylerxoc #elijahxoc #klausxoc #the originals #the originals fanfiction #t.o. #t.o. fanfiction

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 28

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairings: Damon x Oc, Tyler x Oc for a hot minute, Elijah x Oc for a hotter minute, Klaus x Oc endgame. Warning: Mental and physical abuse in some chapters.

When she woke up the next morning, Damon was already awake and gone. With a sigh she went back to her room and got dressed, had a blood bag then headed to the grill just to get out of the house. She was sitting at a table, drinking a cup of coffee that Matt had assured her was vervain free since the sheriff had started getting him to slip it in the coffee, when Tyler walked over to her. “Hey, have you heard from Caroline?” he asked looking worried.

“No. Not since Elena’s birthday party. Why?” she asked with peaked curiosity.

“My mom knows about her and now I can’t find her.” he answered. “Do you know where she could’ve taken her?”

“No, there’s only one person I can think of that would know.” Katie answered.

“Who?” Tyler asked.

“Her mom.” Katie answered.

“You think I should go to the sheriff?” Tyler asked with raised brows.

“Nope, I think we should go to the sheriff.” Katie answered.

TVDTVDTVD

Katie and Tyler stood outside the door of the holding cell that held Caroline, listening to Sheriff Forbes talk to her ex-husband. “That’s our daughter in there. She looks up to you. She loves you.”

“Then she’ll trust me to do the right thing.” Bill argued. “Let me do this Liz. Not because she’s a monster. But because we love her.”

“Tyler, Katie.” The sheriff called and the two of them came inside to see her standing on a spiral staircase pointing a gun at Bill.

Katie, pissed at Bill for hurting Caroline, simply jumped down while Tyler walked down the stairs. “You’re not goin’ in there.” Bill tried to step in Katie’s way when she neared the door, but the Sheriff fired a warning shot near him.

“Go ahead.” The Sheriff told them so Katie and Tyler went inside.

“Katie, Tyler?” Caroline asked weakly.

“We’ve got you Care.” Katie told her as she and Tyler broke the restraints that were keeping Caroline in the chair.

“Yeah. We’re gonna get you out of here.” Tyler told her.

“My ring.” Caroline said as she pointed to the floor next to Tyler. So he grabbed it and put it back on her finger then carefully picked her up. Her back was blistered from the sun and wasn’t healing due to the lack of blood in her system.

They were on their way out when Bill spoke up. “Katie Finnegan, a vampire. Your parents would be so disappointed. After everything they did to protect you from all of this.”

Katie stopped and turned to him with a glare. “What do you know about my parents?” she asked.

“I know they would die before they would let you turn or have anything to do with vampires.” He told her.

“Bill.” The Sheriff spoke up with a warning tone.

“No, I want to hear this.” Katie told her without looking at her. “Do you know how they died?”

“The first time or the second time?” he asked with a look that made her want to slap him.

“Katie we need to get Caroline home.” Sheriff Forbes spoke up.

Katie sighed, turned from him and headed up the stairs, content to get her information from the sheriff later since it sounded like she knew whatever Bill wasn’t saying.

She sat in the passenger seat of the Sheriff’s car while Tyler sat in the back with Caroline. “Katie, about your parents.” The Sheriff started, testing the water on the subject. Katie looked at her, clearly wanting to hear what she had to say. “They were on the founder’s council. They called me and told me that they found a vampire in New Orleans willing to turn them. They said his name was Marcel. I begged them not to do it and come home, but they wouldn’t listen. They turned and I didn’t hear anything again until your mother’s body was shipped here and cremated. I scattered her ashes over the empty grave. I still don’t know if your father is dead or still a vampire.” She told her then looked over at Katie’s watery eyes. “If you ever want to know what happened to your parents I’d try to find Marcel. It’s not much of a lead, but it’s all I’ve got.”

“My father’s still alive.” Katie told her and when the sheriff gave her a questioning look, Katie added, “Damon tracked him down for me before I turned. He said dad said he would never come home to me because it wasn’t safe for a vampire to be in my life.”

The sheriff laughed then looked at Katie apologetically. “I’m sorry, that’s not funny. It’s been a long night.”

“No, I see the irony.” Katie told her with a wave of her hand. “Thanks for the Marcel tip.”

“You’re welcome.”

TVDTVDTVD

She was sitting in her room at the boarding house, writing in her journal when Damon stopped in her doorway, leaning on the frame. “How was your day?” he asked with a sigh.

“Fine until Tyler told me that his mom figured out that Caroline’s a vampire. The sheriff brought us to a holding cell where Bill was torturing Caroline. He said that he was fixing her. We got her back, but I think she’s hurt emotionally more than physically.” She told him as she stood up and turned to him. “And Sheriff Forbes told me the name of the Vampire that turned my parents so that’s an upside. How was yours?”

“Elena and I went to see Stefan.” He said making Katie raise her brows at him, not surprised that he was with Elena today. “Let’s just say Caroline isn’t the only one of your friends who got emotionally hurt tonight.” Katie just sighed and placed her hand on the desk and leaned her hip on it.

“So Stefan’s really gone huh?” she asked, looking at him tiredly.

“Yep and now Elena realizes it too” he told her, still keeping his distance.

“I’m sorry.” She told him, meaning it. She knew Damon missed Stefan and she did too, but there was nothing either of them could do at the moment to make it any better.

“I need a drink. Do you want one?”

Katie picked her head up and shook her head. “Na, I’m good.”

“You’re still mad at me.” he observed.

“I’m not mad at you. Unlike the people of my past, you try to tell me what to do because you care about me and you don’t want to lose me. But there’s a fine line between caring and controlling.” He just stared at her. “So I’m not mad at you I just…need some time to clear my head I guess.”

“Okay. Goodnight then.” He told her with a nod then walked away.

~*Dreaming*~

Elijah and Hannah lay in bed in their room of the cabin, her head resting on his shoulder while his hand played with her hair, making her curls frizz even more than usual, but she didn’t care. “Tell me about your sister.” She asked just wanting to hear him talk.

“Rebekah is…spoiled.” He continued to tell her about how she falls in love too quickly and deeply. How stubborn, hot headed and snarky she could be as well as being a bit of a brat. “I don’t know if she would like you.” he finished.

“I don’t know if I would like her either.” Hannah said with a look up at him. “But I would very much like to meet her one day.”

Elijah slid his hand over her cheek. “Where my siblings travel trouble is sure to follow.”

“So, if I ever meet her, you will have to leave?” Hannah asked and he nodded. “I retract my statement. I never wish to meet her.” Elijah smiled and pecked her on the lips.

~*End of Dream*~

Katie once again woke up alone. Instead of wallowing in the loneliness like she wanted to she pulled herself together, got dressed and started on her dish for the founder’s potluck party. She figured since her parents were on the council she should participate in council events like Elena and Caroline.

Not having to work, she figured she would stop by Elena’s and check up on her after the events of the previous night. When she let herself inside she heard Damon and Elena in the kitchen. “Yeah, I knew your old family. They made sucky chili.”

When she walked into the kitchen she saw Elena hip dump Damon and giggle. Damon smirked down at her only for the smirk to fall when he saw Katie. She hid it well, but he saw the hurt in her eyes. “Katie, I didn’t know you were dropping by.” Elena said when she saw her.

“Yeah, I uh, made a dish for the founder’s party.” She said as she walked over and slid the plate covered with saran wrap onto the counter.

“Why?” Elena asked since Katie had never participated and her parents weren’t founders of Mystic Falls.

“Because I learned last night that my parents were on the council.” She answered getting interested looks from Damon and Elena. “Sheriff Forbes told me that a vampire named Marcel turned my parents.”

Things became quiet and the tension in the air was becoming stifling when Elena said, “See Katie didn’t make Chili.” to Damon who was still standing next to her with a point at the dish.

“That’s because everybody and their mother brings chili to potlucks.” Katie replied as she sat down in the barstool.

“See, told you.” Damon told her then looked at the puffs under the plastic wrap. “What did you make?”

“Pepperoni tomato basil puffs.” She answered.

Not long after, Damon got a call and went outside to take it. He came back inside. “I gotta go, but I’ll see you at the party.” He told Katie then looked at Elena. He pecked Katie on the forehead and walked away.

“Everything okay with you two?” Elena asked with a frown.

“Yeah, peachy.” She answered with a fake smile that Elena believed. It’d been a long time since she had to put on a show to cover up her problems, but apparently she still had it.

Katie played on her cell phone, not having it in her to make small talk when she had walked in on her flirting with her boyfriend, until Bonnie and Caroline showed up. “The problem with my dad’s normal side of the family is normal made for a really boring summer.” Bonnie said from where she sat beside her in the barstool while Caroline and Elena finished up the chili.

“After the last few days, I would kill for a normal family.” Caroline said then looked at Katie. “Hey are you okay? You’re being really quiet.”

“Yeah, I’m fine.” Katie lied and Caroline gave her a look that said she didn’t believe her. “Hey, Elena, my phone’s going dead can I steal you charger for a little while?”

“Yeah, you know where it’s at.” Elena told her with a point up to her room. So Katie headed to Elena’s room.

While she plugged her phone in she listened to the girls downstairs. “So when did you learn how to cook?” she heard Caroline ask Elena.

“Damon helped a little.” Elena answered.

“Damon’s helping you cook now?” Bonnie asked. “Aren’t he and Katie still together?”

“Both of you stop judging. He’s just trying to be a good-Ow!” Katie heard Elena hiss in pain.

“Did I splash you?” Caroline asked.

“No, no, my necklace.” Elena answered. “It burned me.”

“Maybe it’s a sign you shouldn’t be wearing it.” Caroline replied being her judgy self.

“Caroline.” Bonnie warned.

“What, I’m just saying. You know if you’re going to be cooking without Stefan.” She heard Caroline say. “How long does it take to plug up a cell phone?” she could hear Carline’s distinct footsteps headed her way and she sat down on Elena’s bed with a sigh. “Hey.” Caroline greeted and Katie looked up at her. “I’m guessing you heard all of that?”

“That Elena’s necklace burned her? Yeah.” Katie answered, dropping her eyes to her hands where she picked at her cuticles.

“That was weird, but you know that’s not what I was talking about.” She replied as she sat down on the bed next to her.

“Yeah.” Katie said then started chewing on the inside of her lip.

“I knew there was something off with you when we came in.” she told her with a slow blink at her. “I thought you and Damon were doing good.”

“I don’t even know what good mean’s these days. I’ve slept in my own bed the past two nights. Then I come over here and walk in on Elena flirting with him.” Katie told her.

“Maybe it’s not what you think.” Caroline tried to defend them, but Katie stood up and unplugged her phone.

“Or maybe it’s exactly what I think and I can’t even be that mad at him because I’ve been dreaming about Elijah all summer. It's not even him that's pissing me off. It's Elena.” Katie answered and walked out of the room before Caroline could say anything else.

“Elena’s necklace shocked me.” Bonnie told them when they got downstairs.

“That’s weird.” Katie said as she walked over to the counter and grabbed her plate of puffs. “I’m heading to the party early so Carol can have time to make one of the little name things for my dish since it wasn’t expected of me.” She didn’t give them time to say anything before she was already out the door.

“What is up with her?” Bonnie asked after the front door was closed.

“She didn’t want to tell you guys that she’s actually going to the boarding house. She forgot to drink her blood bag this morning.” Caroline covered for her attitude and Katie pulled out her dieing phone and texted Caroline a thank you.

TVDTVDTVD

Katie was at the party fixing a plate of food, just to look busy while avoiding the friends that she was eavesdropping on where they sat away from the rest of the group while Bonnie worked an identification spell on Elena’s necklace. When she peeked up at them she saw Caroline look at her then at Elena. “So you’re not, like, switching Salvatore’s, are you?” she asked Elena, making Katie’s heart stop.

“What?” Elena asked since the question seemed to come out of nowhere.

“Caroline.” Bonnie scolded.

“Stay focused.” Caroline barked then turned back to Elena. “As your friend who worries about her friends daily, what is the deal with you and Damon?”

“There is no deal. He’s been just as focused on finding Stefan as I have.” Elena defended.

“Yeah, but you are aware that he and Katie are still together right?” Caroline asked.

“Of course I know they’re still together.” Elena asked with an awkward laugh.

“Then why have you been spending so much time with him? You can’t tell me that hanging out with him and cooking chili has anything to do with finding Stefan.” Caroline pried knowing Katie was listening.

“Why are we even talking about this?” Elena asked, getting aggravated with Caroline.

Caroline didn’t get a chance to answer because Bonnie started talking about how the necklace has its own magic so Katie tuned them out. She was pouring herself a glass of sweet tea when she heard Alaric and Damon talking. “I think you need to take a beat with Elena.” Alaric told him and Katie couldn’t make herself look up at them. “Maybe try focusing on your own girlfriend instead of your brothers.”

“Excuse me?” Damon asked.

“Whatever it is you have going on with Elena, I think it’s a bad idea.” Alaric warned him.

“I don’t really think it’s your problem, Ric.” Damon told her with an attitude.

“It is my problem. I’m supposed to look after Elena and Katie doesn’t have parents to keep and eye on her. This is me looking out for them.” Alaric told him.

Katie walked over to an empty table and sat down, glancing up at Alaric and Damon as she did. “What do you think I’m doing?” Damon asked practically getting in his face.

“What I think…is you need to take a beat.” Alaric repeated before the sheriff interrupted to let Damon know the council meeting was about to start.

Katie finished off her plate of food then threw it and cup in the trash and left the party.

TVDTVDTVD

Katie sat at her desk in the boarding house, her journal open on the journal entry she had just finished. She took the necklace Damon gave her that she had been using as the page marker out of the book and put it on the empty desk. She tucked the journal into her shoulder bag then grabbed two boxes that were sitting on the bed and started downstairs. She had just gotten out of the door when her phone started ringing. She didn’t want to answer it when she saw Elena’s name on the screen, but she forced herself to answer in case it was an emergency. “What?”

“I just wanted to let you know that Damon tried to kill Bill Forbes and he killed Alaric, but thankfully he’s wearing his ring.” She told her sounding stressed and worried.

“Thanks for letting me know.” Katie’s words were flat.

“So he's probably going to be pissed when he gets home.” Elena warned her.

“Well he may or may not get even more pissed when he gets here.” Katie told her with the same borderline uncaring tone as before.

“Why?” Elena drawled even more worried.

“Because I’m packing my things as we speak.” Katie answered. “I’m moving back to my house, permanently.”

“What? Why?” Elena asked, sounding surprised even though she shouldn’t be.

“Don't play stupid, Elena.” Katie replied then hung up no longer willing to have this conversation with her.

She was putting the last two boxes in her trunk when she saw Damon walking to the house, spinning his car keys around his finger as he did. When he saw her out of the corner of his eyes he stopped. “What are you doin’?” he asked, not looking at her, sounding tired and aggravated.

“Moving back home.” She answered flatly as she grabbed the last box off the ground and sat it in the back of the car.

“I thought you said this was home.” He said as he walked over, tucking his keys into his pants pocket.

“It was, but if I’m being honest it hasn’t felt like home all summer.” She answered as she closed the trunk, leaving her hand on it.

“What are you talking about?” he asked tiredly.

“I’m talking about us, Damon.” She told him as he rested his hand next to hers on the back of the car. “You can’t tell me you don’t feel what is happening to us.”

“I love you, Katie.” He told her, putting his hand on her cheek making her eyes slip closed and a tear slipped down her cheek.

“And I love you, Damon.” She told him as she opened her eyes and took his hand from her face, holding it in both of hers. “A part of me always will. I am so grateful that I had you there with me though all of the bullshit in my life and I thank you for everything you’ve done for me.” Tears slipped down her cheeks, but she kept her voice strong even as her hands shook and she tapped the toe of her converse into the cement. “I want you to know that I will always be here for you if you need me, but let’s face it…you don’t need me anymore.” She told him with a shrug. “I see the way you and Elena look at each other and I’m not going to stand in the way of your happiness.”

“Katie…” he sighed with tears in his wide blue eyes.

“Tell me I’m wrong and I’ll stay, but please…don’t lie to me.” She told him as she held onto his hand a little tighter between hers.

“I…” he paused as a tear slipped down his cheek. “You’re not wrong. But I told you I wouldn't give up on you."

"And I told you I would always choose you." She felt her heart breaking as she placed her hand on his cheek, wiping his tear with her thumb. "We meant what we said when we said it, but...We just…changed over the summer…we grew in different directions and that’s okay.” She said with a shrug then took her hand off his face and wiped at her own.

“Do you think we can still be friends?” Damon asked and Katie smiled sadly.

“Eventually.” she nodded. "But right now I need space."

Damon breathed in a quick breath as he wrapped his arms around her shoulders and pulled her into him. “Can I still call you Katie Cat?” he said into her neck.

She laughed through her tears. "Yeah.” she then leaned back and looked into his eyes as she cupped his cheek in her hand. They kissed each other one last time before they let go. He held her hand and walked her to her car door, opened it for her then waited for her to get in and shut the door as she cranked the car. He couldn’t watch her drive away so he whooshed into the house and made himself a drink.

TVDTVDTVD

Katie spent the next three days unpacking her things from the boarding house, cleaning and rearranging practically the whole house. To say she didn’t know what to do with herself without Damon would be an understatement. She felt as if she was just biding time before school started and there was something to give her life structure. She thought seriously about getting her job at the grill back, but she would just end up quitting again so she threw the idea out along with half of her clothes and shoes. However she couldn’t make herself throw out the red dress and heels that Damon had bought her for the Miss Mystic pageant or the white, black and blue dress she wore the night he gave her the vervain necklace.

She also found that in her solitude, no longer attached to Damon, random memories of her and Elijah would make their way to the front of her brain throughout the day. The more this happened the more she realized that even after Jonas Martin tore down the barrier of her memories, she herself had unknowingly been suppressing them because she had been with Damon. The more memories she recovered the more she wanted Elijah back and she itched to be with him once again.

TVDTVDTVD

She was shopping in town when she passed the hair salon, backtracked then went inside. When she came back out her auburn hair that once hung to the center of her back was now layered and just long enough to brush against her shoulders. Its dark red wavy strands were now mostly blonde with lowlights of her original color. She had been feeling like a different person, now she felt like it reflected on the outside.

As she pulled into her driveway Caroline and Bonnie pulled in behind her. “Hey, I’ve been trying to call you all day, where have you been?” Caroline asked as Katie started getting shopping bags out of the back seat of her car. “And what’s with your hair?”

“Retail therapy.” Katie answered holding up the shopping bags then looked up at her side bangs that were swept to the left side of her face. “Does it look bad?” she asked knowing Caroline would give her an honest opinion.

“No it’s just really different for you.” Caroline answered as they all headed inside. She watched Katie set the bags on the couch that had been moved from where it had been against the front wall of the living room to sit in the middle of the room across from the television that sat on the fireplace mantle. “Are you sure you’re okay?” Caroline asked for the thousandth time since she found out from Elena that she broke up with Damon.

“Yes, Caroline. For the one thousandth time I am fine.” Katie told her as she looked at Bonnie who was smiling at her knowing Caroline was getting on her nerves.

“Elena said you’re not answering her calls.” Bonnie added agreeing with Caroline that something wasn’t quite right with her.

“That is because I’m not completely happy with her right now and until I figure it out if I am being a typical vampire and overreacting or if I’m just genuinely displeased with her, I don’t really want to talk about it.” Katie answered as she pulled a sundress from Aeropostale out of a paper shopping back. “So what’s up?” she asked getting back to why they were here as she tossed the dress on the back of the couch.

“It’s senior prank night.” Caroline told her as if she should know these things.

“Ugh.” Was the only response it got out of Katie.

“Come on. I’m not letting you skip this.” Caroline whined.

“No, Caroline.” Katie responded as she crossed her arms over her chest.

“Katie, you are the one that thought of covering the hallway floors in bubble wrap. We’ve been waiting for this day since freshman year!” Caroline ranted. “We’re about to be seniors. These are the memories that will stay with us forever and if we don’t create these memories now, then what’s the point of it all?”

“If I do this will you stop yelling at me?” Katie asked.

“Yes.” Caroline answered with a please smile.

“Fine.” She caved then looked at Bonnie. “Did you get the same speech?”

Bonnie gave her a tight lipped smile and a nod. “Yep.”

“Let me have some lunch and I’ll be ready.” Katie told them as she went to the kitchen and grabbed a blood bag.

TVDTVDTVD

Since it was her idea Caroline put her in charge of covering two entire hallways with bubble wrap along with Dana, her boyfriend Chad and a few other people. She wasn’t thrilled about working with Dana and Chad, mainly because Dana was annoying by herself but put her with Chad and they turned into one of those annoyingly sweet, lovey dovey, over the top couples that Katie wanted to strangle even when she did have a boyfriend of her own. However she stuck with the group she was given because her only other option was to be around Elena.

After taking three hours to cover the hallways with bubble wrap Katie abandoned the group and went outside where no one was and hatched another idea. With a look around to make sure no one was watching she moved all the trash cans on top of the sidewalk awnings. This is what she was doing when she saw a moving truck parked behind the school. Stefan and a blonde vampire girl were behind it, the blonde stabbed Stefan with a crowbar.

Curious Katie jumped off the roof as quietly as she could and headed inside assuming that Klaus was somewhere in there. It took a while, but she eventually found him, Elena, Chad and Dana in the gym where the seniors had been working on covering the floor with cups filled with water. “Katie, run!” Elena yelled at her.

Katie took in Dana standing on one foot while Chad stared at her with wide eyes. Her eyes found Klaus as she said, “Mmm, no…I don’t think I will.” Katie let the gym door shut behind her and walked over to stand between them and Dana and Chad.

“You really should listen to her, Love.” Klaus warned.

“Why, because you’ll kill me if I don’t?” Katie asked with a roll of her eyes.

“Why don’t you do me a favor and go find your witch friend, what’s her name…Bonnie?” he asked and she could tell that he was trying to compel her. She knew the smart thing to do would be to let him think it had worked and go get help, but at the moment she didn’t feel like being smart.

“Because I don’t take orders from you.” she answered with a smart ass look and shake of her head.

“You’re on vervain.” Klaus said with wide eyes.

Katie gasped exaggeratedly. “How’d you guess?” she asked with an attitude. “I’m guessing you’re here to kill her?” she asked, getting a disbelieving look from Elena.

Klaus copied her gasp. “How’d you guess?”

Katie smirked at him with a quiet laugh.

“What is the matter with you?” Elena asked Katie with a disgusted look.

“Nothing.” Katie answered then looked back at Klaus who had opened his mouth to say something, but the gym door opened behind him and he turned to see Bonnie and Matt walk in.

“Bonnie get out of here!” Elena yelled.

Klaus whooshed around stopping Bonnie from leaving. “Ah, you’re here. Now we can get started.” He told her then looked past her to Dana and Chad. “Uh, Dana, you can relax. You and Chad sit tight.” Dana and Chad sat down where they were standing then Klaus looked back at Bonnie. “I assume you’re the reason Elena’s still walking around alive?”

“That’s right. If you want to blame someone, blame me.” Bonnie answered,

“Oh, there’s no need for blame, love. It’s just that your witchy interference seems to have caused some undesirable side effects and since you caused the problem, I’m going to have you find the fix.”

The gym door opened again and Tyler and the blonde that stabbed Stefan outside earlier came in. “Let go of me.” Tyler yelled at the blonde that was holding his hands behind his back and told him to hush up.

“I’d like you all to meet my sister, Rebekah.” Klaus held his hand out at her as he introduced her. “Word of warning, she can be quite mean.”

“Don’t be an ass.” Rebekah told him and Katie noticed she too had the same English accent as Elijah and Klaus.

“Leave him alone!” Elena told Klaus as he grabbed Tyler by the back of his neck and headed to the center of the gym, but she got ignored.

“I’m gonna make this very simple.” Klaus started then turned to face the group of teenagers that was his audience. “Every time I turn a werewolf into a vampire hybrid, they die during the transition. It’s quite horrible, actually.” He bit his wrist and pressed it to Tyler’s mouth. “I need you to find a way to save my hybrids, Bonnie.” He told her as he forced Tyler to drink his blood. “And for Tyler’s sake…”

When Katie saw Klaus grab Tyler’s head she sped over and tried to shove him off of Tyler, but Klaus easily shoved Katie to the floor with his shoulder and broke Tyler’s neck anyways. “Tyler…” Katie sighed, not bothering to get up off the floor.

“You better hurry.” Klaus finished what he was saying to Bonnie then looked down at Katie. “And you, Love, will not try something like that again or I will have no problem removing you from my brother's life again.”

Katie glared up at him as she stood up. Matt kneeled down next to Tyler as Klaus walked off. “He killed him.”

“He’s not dead.” Katie sighed as she kneeled down across from him. “Klaus’s blood will turn him into a vampire werewolf hybrid.” Katie said while Elena paced back and forth pointlessly.

“And if Bonnie’s successful, he’ll live through his transition.” Klaus told them as he walked back over to them. “Go on then. Go and fetch your grimoires and enchantments and what-not.” He told Bonnie as he strutted over and grabbed Elena’s arm. “I’ll hold on to Elena for safe keeping.”

Elena gave Bonnie a nod and her and Matt ran out of the gym. Rebekah walked up behind Elena. “So this is the latest doppelganger.” Elena jumped and looked over her shoulder as Rebekah moved around Elena sizing her up. “The original one was much prettier.”

Katie bit her lips closed and smiled. Elijah had been right. She was snarky. “Rebekah, I don’t think you’ve been formally introduced.” Klaus said as he held his hand out at Katie. “Meet Katie Finnegan a.k.a. Hannah Easton-Finnegan.”

“Elijah’s Hannah?” Rebekah asked and Klaus smiled. “You're not nearly as wildly beautiful as Elijah described.”

Katie laughed. “I was going to say you were prettier than Elijah described, but…” Katie looked at Klaus, “I don’t like to lie.”

“Why you little-” Rebekah started at Katie but Klaus stopped her.

“Enough Rebekah. Take the wolf boy elsewhere would you?” he told his sister who rolled her eyes but grabbed Tyler’s hand and started dragging him out of the room.

“Ignore her…petty little thing.” Klaus told them as he walked around Elena and over to the bleachers where he sat down to wait for news from Bonnie. Katie watched Elena walk over to Chad and Dana, who Katie had honestly forgotten were still in the gym, and start assuring them they would be okay. Katie rolled her eyes and walked over to the bleachers on the opposite side of the room from Klaus and sat down in the middle of them.

She was playing around on her phone, listening to “Crawling” by Linkin Park when Klaus walked over and sat down next to her.

She ignored him. “You have seen me kill a werewolf, a vampire, your best friend and your long lost lover yet…You do not run from me and you have the gall to stand up to me. Why?”

She looked at him where he lounged back on the bleacher like her. “You’re leaving out the part where for several months straight I saw you rip my head from my body every time I closed my eyes.” Katie told him with a snarky smile then decided to answer his question. “Call it a lack of give a damn.” she said as she moved her eyes out over the rest of the gym. “Or stupidity. I really don’t know anymore.” she answered with a shake of her head and a shrug.

He narrowed his eyes at her and cocked his head to the side. “I don't know what it is, but there is something about you I like.”

“Yeah, your brother likes me too.” She popped off as she looked at him and he smirked at her. “So if you would kindly pull the dagger from his chest and send him my way it would be very much appreciated.” She told him with a sarcastically nice tone and finished with a smile.

His smirk grew into a smile. “What about Damon? I thought you were in love with him.”

“Things change…people change.” Katie answered honestly.

“I think it would be best if he remained with the rest of our family.” He told her as he looked back at the three humans in the room.

“Damn it.” Katie said as she snapped her fingers and moved her arm in front of her in an oh-shucks manner. “I had to at least ask.” She sighed and sat up, put her elbow on her knee and placed her chin in her hand. Klaus laughed at her attitude. After a few seconds of silence passed between them Katie twisted her head in her hand to look at him. “There wouldn’t be anything I could do to sway you, would there?” a devilish grin took over his face. “If you’re thinking naughty thoughts stop it. That’s not what I meant.”

“I know, love. I was just joshing you.” he laughed as the gym door opened and she expected it to be Bonnie and Matt, but Stefan walked in and over to them.

“Come to save your damsel, mate?” Klaus asked as he sat up and propped his chin up on his folded hands.

“I came to ask for your forgiveness.” Stefan answered. “And pledge my loyalty.”

“Well, you broke that pledge once already.” Klaus told him.

“Elena means nothing to me anymore.” Stefan told him and Katie could tell he was trying way too hard to sell it. “And whatever you ask of me, I will do.” Stefan finished.

“Fair enough.” Klaus said as he stood up and headed over to the couple in the room. “Let’s drink on it. Kill them.” He pointed at Dana and Chad who scrambled up. Stefan looked at Katie, who just looked at him emotionlessly, then looked at Klaus. “What are you waiting for? Kill them.”

“No, Stefan, don't. He’s not going to hurt me. He already said-” Elena’s words were cut off when Klaus backhanded her across the face.

Stefan charged at Klaus, but only ended up with Klaus’s hand on his throat. “She means nothing to you?” Klaus asked as Katie watched from the sidelines. “Your lies just keep piling up.”

“Let her go. I’ll do whatever you want. You have my word.” Stefan rasped.

“Your word doesn’t mean much. I lived by your word all summer, during which time I never had to resort to this.” Klaus looked him in the eyes. “Stop fighting.”

“Don’t do this. Don’t do this.” Stefan begged and Katie watched as Elena looked at him with wide tear pooled eyes.

“I don’t want to. All I wanted was your allegiance. Now I’m gonna have to take it.” Klaus told him and Stefan begged him not to compel him, but Klaus looked him in the eyes and said, “You will do exactly as I say when I say it. You will not run, you will not hide, you will simply…just…obey.” Klaus took his hand from Stefan’s neck and jerked his head to Chad and Dana. “Now kill them, Ripper.”

They all watched as Stefan whooshed over to Dana and bit her neck. The smell of the fresh blood drew Katie from the bleachers and over to stand next to Klaus. She didn’t even realize she had moved or that blood had rushed to her eyes until Klaus bumped her shoulder with his. “Would you like me to tell him to share?”

Katie looked at Elena only to get a disapproving look from her and for a second Katie wanted to tell Klaus yes. Instead she took a deep breath and let it out through her nose, pushing back the need to feed. “I’ll pass.” Katie answered with a look at Klaus who smirked at her. She looked at Elena who was still giving her a judgy look. “Don’t look at me like that. You have no idea what it’s like to eat tv dinners day in and day out when you could have surf and turf hot off the grill.” Katie told her with a glare.

“You say that like you drink animal blood.” Elena bit back.

“Animal blood is a tv dinner that’s been microwaved in an old boot that someone fished out of a redneck’s pond.” Kate answered. “I’d bite him before I drank that crap.” Katie jerked her head at Klaus.

“You keep up that fiery attitude of yours and I might just let you.” Klaus told her with a smirk down at her.

“Keep dreaming, Big Bad Wolf.” Katie popped off then looked back at Stefan. “I do miss the fresh stuff though.”

“What is wrong with you? He’s killing our classmates and you’re thinking about joining him?” Elena asked with a disgusted look.

“Um, hello, vampire.” Katie answered holding her hands above her head as she pointed to herself.

“Caroline’s a vampire and I can assure you she would not be acting like you if she were here.” Elena told her as she moved around Klaus who was standing between them watching Stefan continue to kill people. “There is something else wrong with you.”

“If you can’t figure out what’s wrong with me then you are way more self centered than I ever thought. I gave Damon a pass because my attachment to Elijah practically drove him away but you…? There’s no excuse for you.” Katie told her with a glare. She had been trying to hold it back and not hold Elena accountable for flirting with Damon when she was still technically with Stefan and Katie was with Damon. “And you know what? I’m pretty sure that magical little humanity switch that us vampires always talk about is stuck between off and on right now because at the moment I hate you.” Elena stared at her with a gaping mouth.

Klaus looked down at Katie with a smirk. “Easy, love, let’s not say things we don’t mean.” Klaus placed his hand on her shoulder and Elena was surprised when Katie didn’t shrug him off. “Why don’t you go take a breather, maybe check on your witch friend?”

“Gladly.” She answered and headed for the exit.

“And Katie?” he called and she stopped and looked back at him. She saw Stefan throw Chad to the floor, finished with his meal. “Do not run away. I’d very much like to have another chat with you before the night is over.”

“Ten-Four, rubber ducky.” She told him with a two fingered salute as she walked backwards to the door, pushed it open with her hips and walked out.

She pulled out her phone as she breathed in the cool air of the night and dialed Bonnie. As the phone rang Rebekah passed her like a woman on a mission and went into the gym. Bonnie didn’t pick up making Katie worry so she called her again. “Meet me at the pool!” Bonnie huffed into the phone then hung up.

Katie whooshed to the pool to find Bonnie pulling Matt out of the water so Katie grabbed him and finished turning him onto his back. “Wanna explain what’s going on?” Katie asked as Bonnie started CPR.

“Later.” Bonnie huffed as she kept up the compressions. “Come on Matt!” she yelled right as he coughed up water and turned onto his side.

Matt looked between Bonnie and Katie then flopped back down on the tiled floor. Katie zipped into the locker room and grabbed a towel then zipped back over to them. “Now does someone want to explain what’s going on?” Katie asked with a look between the two of them as she held her hand out to Matt who took it and let her pull him up.

“My grimoires don’t go back far enough to be able to help save Tyler.” Katie handed Matt the towel. “We needed Jeremy to talk to Anna and Vicki and see if they could talk to someone on the other side who might know something. But we can’t find Jeremy so this idiot decided to kill himself so that he could talk to his sister.” They left the pool and started walking through the halls on their way to the gym.

“But it worked.” Matt said as he walked around to stand in front of the two girls. “I saw her. I saw Vicki. She said she had a message for you.” he told Bonnie. “From the witch that put the hybrid curse on Klaus. She said that Elena shouldn’t have survived Klaus’ ritual. The hybrids can’t transition because Elena’s still alive.”

While they continued to talk Katie started thinking, remembering things that Elijah had told her back when they were together. Things about the witch that put the curse on Klaus, the first witch, their mother, Ester. Ester would have done anything and everything in her power, which was a lot, to keep Klaus from becoming a hybrid and siring more hybrids. It was a good possibility that she wanted Elena dead for a reason and that reason would be to keep hybrids from being created. When she heard Klaus’ voice she looked up from the floor she had been staring at in thought to see him giving her a curious look. “Why does it look like a light bulb just went off over your head?”

“Because I think I’m at least half way to figuring out the answer to your problem.” She answered honestly. “And killing Elena isn’t it.”

Klaus looked at Bonnie. “Your services are no longer needed. Good night.” Bonnie and Matt rushed off, happy to have the green light to get the hell out of dodge. “Why don’t you go check on Tyler and Caroline while I go make sure Stefan doesn’t kill my much needed doppelganger?”

“Since you asked so nicely…sure. Why the hell not?” she sighed and headed to where she could hear Tyler and Caroline talking in the Chemistry lab.

When she walked into the lab she saw Tyler leaning over one of the black counters. Caroline was next to him stroking his back caringly and Rebekah sat on the counter behind them playing around on a cell phone. “How is he?” Katie asked as she walked over to stand across from Caroline and Tyler.

“Not good. Any news?” Caroline asked while Rebekah completely ignored her.

“None that I know for sure.” Katie answered not wanting to get their hopes up. “I’m pretty sure Klaus sent me here to keep me away from Elena.”

“Why?” Caroline asked.

“We kinda…got into it and I told her I hated her…all while Stefan was killing Dana and Chad.” Katie admitted.

“Katie.” Caroline sighed with a judgmental look.

“She just has this way of pissing me off with a single look.” Katie replied and ran her fingers through her hair, pushing it back out of her face.

“Well, the verdict’s in. The original witch says the doppelganger should be dead.” Klaus said as he strolled into the room and over to Katie giving her a nudge out of the way so he could stand across from Tyler so she scooted around to the end of the counter.

“Does that mean we can kill her?” Rebekah asked eagerly.

“No, I believe Katie and I agree that it means the opposite.” Klaus said with a look at Katie then Rebekah.

“What?” Caroline asked just as Rebekah grabbed her to keep her away from Tyler.

“Call it a hunch.” He pulled a tube of Elena’s blood out and held it in front of Tyler's face. “Elena’s blood, drink it.”

“No, Tyler don’t.” Caroline said, struggling to get out of Rebekah’s grasp.

“If he doesn’t feed, he’ll die anyway, love.” Klaus told her. “Consider this an experiment.” Katie watched as Tyler drank the blood then fell to the floor in pain. After a few seconds he looked up at Klaus, his iris’s golden while the whites of his eyes were blood red and veins popped under his eyes. “Well, that’s a good sign.” Klaus said as he took in Tyler’s vampire fangs then looked up at Rebekah with a smile. He stood up and turned to Katie. “Now, let’s have that chat.” He jerked his head to the door and placed his hand on her upper back ushering her through the door. “You said you were close to solving my problem and you knew Elena didn’t need to die. How?”

Katie looked down at the floor as they walked through the hallway. “Elijah.” She answered.

“I’m afraid I’m going to need more information than that.” He told her with a look at her across his shoulder.

“I liked to hear him talk so I’d ask him to tell me about your family. This was every night, so I kind of know a lot about your history with your mother. I knew that she’d do everything she could to keep you from siring more hybrids. So if she said to kill Elena, that’s probably the last thing you’d want to do.” She told him as they came to an exit and walked out to where the moving van was parked. “That’s as far as I got. I had no clue her blood was the solution.” As they walked around the truck to the open back Katie’s eyes quickly found the coffins inside of it. “Is that…?” she asked taking in the dark wood coffins, one of which wasn’t covered in a thick layer of dust like the others.

“My family? Yes.” He answered and Katie looked at him then back to the dust free coffin. “Make one move toward Elijah and I will rip your head off again.” He warned.

“I wasn’t going to.” She said as she turned her watery eyes back to Klaus’. “I just really hate knowing that he is alone in the dark with a dagger in his chest. And I hate you for doing this to him.”

Klaus tilted his head to the side and looked at her down his nose as if he were thinking about something. “Can I see your cell phone please?” he asked and Katie pulled her cell phone out of her pocket and handed it to him. “Ugh, you’ve got to change that background, Love.” He commented and she rolled her eyes. She wasn’t quite ready to change the background of her and Damon kissing yet.

“What are you doing?” she asked as she watched him tap around on her screen then pull his phone out of his pocket.

“I just got your number and gave you mine. Should I think of a way for you to sway me, I will call you.” he told her with a smile as he held her phone back out to her.

“So why did you give me your number?” she asked suspiciously as she took her phone from him.

“If you ever have a problem I can help with, call me, but you only get one favor. So use it wisely.” He told her as he tucked his phone into his pocket then turned from her and pulled the back of the truck closed.

“Does asking you a question count as a favor?” She asked as he turned back around. He shook his head no. “For curiosity’s sake, what happened to Stefan and Elena? Stefan’s never been anything but a good friend to me.”

“I compelled him to flip his switch. He took Elena to the hospital for a little blood donation.” He answered.

Katie bit her lips closed and nodded. “God I hate you.”

"If you hate me so much why are you still standing here?" He told her with a look that suggested she actually liked him.

"Because I've learned the hard way how to tolerate the people I hate until I get what I want from them." She answered then turned on her heel and walked away.

#damon salvatore #damon salvatore fanfiction #damon salvator x oc #damonxoc #tyler lockwood #tyler lockwood fanfiction #tyler lockwood x oc #tylerxoc #elijah mikaelson #elijah mikaelson fanfiction #elijah mikaelson x oc #elijahxoc #klaus mikaelson #klaus mikaelson fanfiction #klaus mikaelson x oc #klausxoc #the vampire diaries #the vampire diaries fanficiton #tvd #tvd fanfiction

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 31

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairing: Currently-None. Previously-DamonxOc, TylerxOc. Warning: Mental and physical abuse in some chapters.

The next morning at school Katie watched as Elena and Bonnie decorated Caroline’s locker with happy birthday signs, ribbons and streamers. Bonnie caught her looking and gave her a sad smile while Elena pretended not to see her. With a sigh Katie shut her locker door and went to class. As the day drug on she realized that Caroline had skipped school and she couldn’t help but worry about her. But she had to keep reminding herself that she just like Elena had chosen to exclude her.

Later that night she got a text from Caroline asking her to meet them at the Fell tomb in the cemetery. She thought about not going, but Caroline was reaching out to her so she grabbed her bag and headed out. Instead of taking her car she whooshed to the cemetery. “I need it more than you do, trust me.” She heard Elena saying as she neared the tomb. “Caroline, what are you doing?”

“Huh? Hmm? Nothing.” Carline replied.

“Okay you’re a bad sober liar. You’re an even worse drunk liar.” Elena told her.

“I might have texted Tyler.” Caroline answered.

“And me.” Katie said as she walked up the steps to see Elena, Matt, Bonnie and Caroline in the tomb, a small birthday cake sat in the corner with a slice cut out of it.

“Caroline.” Elena scolded her.

“It’s my birthday.” Caroline argued. “I wanted all of my friends here.”

“Caroline I thought we talked about this.” Elena told her.

“Give her a break.” Bonnie spoke up with a snarky tone that Katie hadn’t heard from her in a long time. “You can’t control what everybody does all the time.”

Everyone looked at Bonnie with raised brows. “Wow.” Elena said with a nod as Katie walked over to Caroline.

“What did I miss?” Katie whispered.

“She compelled Jeremy to leave town.” Bonnie answered without looking at her.

“I’m doing it to protect him.” Elena told her. “I want to give him a chance at a halfway normal life.”

“He should be able to choose how he wants to live it. You’re taking his choices away.” Bonnie argued.

“Bonnie you can’t tell him.” Elena told her, Katie’s eyes were bouncing back and forth between the two girls.

“Why? Are you gonna compel me not to?” Bonnie asked with a glare.

“You know, you guys are ruining a perfectly good funeral.” Matt spoke up in an attempt to lighten the mood.

“I’m sorry.” Bonnie said as she grabbed her bag. “I’m just gonna go sleep it off or something.” She stood up and turned to Katie and Caroline. “Happy birthday.” Her eyes met Katie’s apologetically as she passed, but that was all.

With Bonnie gone everyone’s eyes turned to Katie. “I want to talk to Caroline. Is that cool with you Katherine 2.0?” she asked Elena with an attitude cocked head.

“Don’t compare me to her.” Elena told her with a cold glare.

“Then stop acting like her.” Katie argued back.

“Can you guys not?” Matt asked, getting their attention. “Let’s just let them talk.” Elena followed Matt out of the tomb.

“I’m sorry about everything.” Caroline told her quietly.

“I want to say that it’s fine, but it’s not.” Katie told her.

“I know.” Caroline answered.

Katie pulled the charm bracelet that three of them had given her for her last birthday out of her pocket. “It seems like Elena has been the instigator of the kick Katie to the curb movement.” She started making Caroline pull a pained face. “But I haven’t exactly seen you and Bonnie fighting back. I know that it’s because I’m linked to and in love with Elijah and because of that I’m on team Klaus by default and therefore you can’t trust me.”

“You helped Klaus kill the one thing we had that could kill him. You used to be on our side. You wanted him dead just as much as we did, but then he daggered Elijah and you changed.” Caroline pointed out. “You were no longer loyal to us.”

“I will be the first to admit that my loyalties lie with the originals now. But that only happened after you all turned your backs on me.” Katie argued.

“We never meant to hurt you.” Caroline told her quietly.

“But you did and I can’t forgive any of you. I have been friends with you guys since first grade and you all threw that away without a second thought. So with that being said, and I’m sorry to do this on your birthday but, we’re all done as friends.” she held out the bracelet and dropped it into Caroline’s palm.

She whooshed away and was walking up her porch steps when her phone started ringing. “Hello?”

“Katie, thank god you answered, it’s Matt. Tyler bit Caroline and I don’t know what to do.” He said into the phone panicking.

“Get her to her mom and I’ll talk to Klaus.” Katie told him then hung up and dialed Klaus number.

“If you’re calling about Caroline I’m already on my way to her house. Tyler beat you to the punch.” He told her, making her sigh in relief before she thought about something.

“Did you tell him to bite her?” she asked, clearly pissed off.

“Maybe.” He replied and Katie rolled her eyes. “I needed to send a message, Caroline was unfortunately collateral damage. Gotta go, love.” He hung up and Katie tossed her phone on the couch with a sigh.

TVDTVDTVD

For the next week and a half she managed to mind her own business and not get caught up in any vampire drama, which felt like a miracle.

“Katie.” Alaric called her name as she was about to walk out of his class room Thursday morning. So she turned around and walked over to his desk. “Are you doin’ okay?” Katie shifted her weight on her feet, but said nothing. “I haven’t seen you say a word to any of your friends all week.”

“I haven’t spoken to them because we aren’t friends anymore.” She said as she pushed the strap of her bag higher on her shoulder.

“Katie.” He sighed and tilted his head as if to say he was disappointed in her.

“I know you're looking out for me and I appreciate it, but I’m fine. My life is actually a lot better without all the witch, vampire, doppelganger drama. I actually have time to focus on the things I care about now.” She replied.

“Yeah I noticed your grades are getting better.” He sighed. "Well, except for calculus. You know you need to pass that for med school right?"

"Isn't that what compulsion is for?" She asked, getting an eye roll from him.

"I’m kidding, obviously. If I was compelling my teachers my grades would be higher." She answered. "Stop worrying about me.” She told him as she looked at the clock.

"Alright go to class." He told her with a jerk of his head to the door. She gave him a small smile and left.

TVDTVDTVD

She was sitting on the couch listening to a rerun of The Walking Dead and working on a calculus assignment when she got a familiar feeling in the pit of her stomach and her pencil stopped moving. The spiral notebook, text book and pencil were tossed onto the coffee table as she stood up and closed her eyes. Using their link to locate him she found him just on the other side of her front door and a smile spread over her face. With a whoosh she went to the door and pulled it open, her eyes landing on the smirking man. “Elijah!” she threw herself into him and pressed her lips to his. It took a split second for him to get over the shock of her reaction and start kissing her back. Not wanting to make out on the front porch he whooshed them inside and kicked the door shut.

It felt as if his hands were made of electricity as he held her thin tank top covered waist with one and cupped her cheek with the other, sliding his thumb along her cheekbone. Over the next few seconds the kiss slowed and broke. He pulled back and smiled at her. “Well, hello to you too.”

A bright smile took over her face before her brain started working again and she asked, “How long have you been back?” While she could feel it when he was daggered, she couldn’t feel it when it was taken out.

“A few hours.” He told her as he looked down at her hands still on his chest even though he had stopped touching her out courtesy for Damon. “Your boyfriend is actually the one who took the dagger from my chest.”

“I’m guessing you haven’t gotten a rundown of what has happened in months that you were out?” she asked and he narrowed his eyes and shook his head no. “First thing you should know,” she looked up at his hair that wasn’t parted down the middle like the last time she saw him. Instead it was kind of spiked up and messy looking. “I like your hair better like this.” She looked back into his dark chocolate brown eyes.

“And the second?” he asked with a bit of a smirk at her comment.

She slid her hands down his chest to the button of his suit jacket and unfastened it. “I broke up with Damon.” She slid her hands into his jacket to rest on his sides over his blue dress shirt.

“Well that certainly explains a few things.” He told her as a smile took over his face and his hands grabbed her sides again. “For example, why your bedroom at the Salvatore’s has been abandoned.”

“Did you try to sneak into my bedroom window?” she asked with a scandalous look.

“Yes I would have thrown stones but I did not want to shatter the glass.” He informed her and she laughed. “It also explains the rather enthusiastic greeting from you.”

“Well, I’ve missed you.” she replied, still smiling like a silly school girl.

“As I have missed you.” he replied as he slid his hand over her cheek then leaned down and caught her top lip between his. She sighed into the kiss and slid her hands up his chest and over his arms, pushing his jacket off. Not breaking the kiss he tossed it behind him onto the arm chair. She untied his tie and tossed it behind him missing the chair but she didn’t care and started working on the buttons of his dress shirt while he grabbed the straps of her tank top and pulled them down her shoulders.

His hands on her bare sides pulled a sigh from her as she finished up the buttons and pushed his shirt down his shoulders. Just like his jacket it got tossed on the arm chair. He whooshed her over to the couch and laid her back, sliding his hand from her cheek down her neck and between her breasts that he clearly admired in the black and red lace bra she was wearing. He looked into her eyes as he hooked his fingers under the elastic of her Nike shorts and pulled them off revealing the boy shorts panties that matched her bra.

She smiled at the look on his face as she sat up and stood on her knees on the couch, kissing him as she started unbuckling his belt. His lips moved to her neck, crashing her train of thought and her hands stopped working on his belt and instead gripped his hips to stabilize herself as a moan left her lips. He laid her back onto the couch and finished her work on his pants with vamp speed then lowered himself over her. She hooked her arms under his holding onto his shoulders as he pecked her on the lips then kissed his way back to her neck.

Her fingertips pressed into his shoulders as he sank into her, pulling a moan from her and a grunt from him that sent sparks through to her core. “Elijah.” She arched her back when he started rocking into her. In just a few minutes they were both dangerously close to falling over the edge. She pulled away from where she had been kissing his neck and looked into his eyes. With that one look they knew they were on the same page. Not wanting to hold back any longer they both let go and tumbled into the waves of ecstasy that consumed them.

After coming down from their high Elijah flipped them around so that she was lying on top of him on the couch, covered up with the maroon knit blanket that had been on the back of the couch. Knowing that she liked to bask in the peace that followed Elijah simply played with her hair content with the feel of her in his arms once again. When he felt as if enough time had passed he asked, “What…are you watching?”

Katie looked up to see a herd of zombies pressed against the fences of the prison that the group of survivors were staying in. “You’ve never seen The Walking Dead?” she asked with a look at the tv and he hummed a negative answer. “It’s a post-apocalyptic TV show. Right now the survivors are staying in a prison because what once kept people in, keeps zombies out.” She explained while watching people shove knives, crow bars and broken broom handles through the zombies heads. With a playful smile on her face she added, “Daryl Dixon is kind of my man.”

“Really?” he asked with a look down at her to see the smile on her face. “And which one is he?”

“The one wearing the black vest with angel wings on the back.” she answered and watched him look at the tv until he spotted Daryl. When he saw him he looked down at her with a look that said he questioned her taste in men.

“Do I need to be jealous?” he asked with narrowed eyes.

“Of a fictional character?” She laughed as she pushed herself up and pecked him on the lips. “No. You’re the only man I want.” Her eyes caught the spiral notebook and textbook on the coffee table and she sighed as she let her head fall to rest on his chest. “and as much as I want to just be with you right now… I have calculus homework that’s due in the morning.” She pushed herself up off of him and the couch.

“I missed your summer vacation.” He said as he sat up and kept himself covered with the blanket as he grabbed his pants then stood up. “How was it?”

“I spent some of it at Duke. It was kind of a pre, pre med internship thing.” she explained as she walked over to the armchair and grabbed his dress shirt. “If I can pull off the grades and life doesn’t get in the way I want go to med school.” She pulled on his shirt and buttoned the three buttons in the center. “But calculus is proving to be a colossal pain in the butt.”

He watched her breathe in the scent of his shirt and smile as she hugged herself. The small action spoke a thousand words and he couldn’t stop the pleased smile that spread over his face at the sight. He sat down on the couch and grabbed her homework off the table. “These equations are incorrect.”

“Are you serious?” she asked walking over to sit down next to him and looked at her work with a frown as she rubbed her temple with her fingers. “Do you think I’m aiming too high with this whole doctor thing?” she asked with a look up at him from the homework. “Doctors have to be good at math and it’s my hardest subject.”

“You can do… anything you set your mind to.” He told her as he took the notebook from her, ripped the page of her equations out and wadded it into a ball. “You just need a better teacher.” She smiled at him when he threw the paper ball at her.

“You’re going to tutor me?” she asked with a devious smile on her face as she threw her leg over him, straddling his lap.

His eyes sparkled with lust as a smile pulled at one side of his lips and his hands slid from her hip to her sides under this shirt sending sparks through her skin. “If you would like me to.”

“I would love for you too. I just don’t know if I’m going to be able to concentrate on the lesson when all I can think about is making out with my tutor.” She told him as she slipped her hands up his nude chest then lightly ran her pointed finger under his chin, beckoning him to her. His hand flew from her side to her neck as he caught her lips with his. Their tongues found each other pulling a moan from her and he sighed as his hand on her side pulled her closer. After a few minutes the kiss broke and they pulled back looking in each other's eyes.

“If we are going to get any work done on your assignment you, my love, are going to have to put some clothes on.” He told her as he moved her on his lap, letting her feel what she was doing to him.

“Am I distracting you?” she asked deviously.

“Perhaps just…” he held his fingers up in a pinching gesture, “a little.” She kissed him then slid back off of his lap. She took his shirt off and handed it to him. “Keep it. I like it on you.”

She smiled and tossed the shirt over her shoulder. “I’ll be down in a minute.” While she changed he went out to his car and grabbed a fresh shirt then looked over her text book preparing to help her. When she came back down he saw that she had put on a pair of loose fitting yoga pants and a t-shirt. He still found her amazingly attractive, but at least now they could both attempt to concentrate on the task at hand.

After an hour her homework was done and she actually understood everything. Satisfied, she stuck the papers in her text book and shut it. “You know, my teacher’s probably going to think I cheated.” She turned on the couch to look at him where he sat with the sleeves of his white dress shirt rolled up and his arm stretched out across the back of the couch.

“That, my love, is what compulsion is for.” She smiled and sucked her bottom lip into her mouth. “What?”

“Nothing.” She told him with a shake of her head. “It’s just really nice having you back.” She didn’t want to tell him that he had given her the okay to do something that everyone else in her life had encouraged her not to do.

When she yawned he looked at the clock on the wall he realized it was after midnight. “I believe it is time for you to head to bed.” he told her and she looked at the clock as she stood up with another yawn. He stood and hooked his arm around her waist pulling her into him as he pressed his lips to hers. She sighed and placed her hands on his neck while his other hand held the back of her neck. After a few seconds he gave her a peck on the lips and let her go. “Good night, my love.” He made a move to the door.

“Wait, where are you going?” she asked, taking a few steps after him. “You’re not staying here?”

“If I stay here tonight neither of us will get any sleep.” He told her with a bit of a smirk that made her blush.

“Yeah.” She drawled. “You’re probably right.” She sighed then yawned again. He grabbed his jacket off of the armchair and shrugged it on. She walked over to him and gave him a finale kiss. “Good night.” She saw him out of the door then shut it behind him. She fell asleep in his shirt smiling like an idiot.

TVDTVDTVD

The next morning the smell of bacon, eggs and coffee pulled her from sleep before her alarm clock even went off. So curious, she made her way downstairs and found Elijah standing at the stove that hadn’t been used in quite a while with the sleeves of his white dress shirt rolled up neatly. “Good morning.” He greeted her without turning around.

“Good morning indeed.” She replied as she grabbed a coffee cup from the cabinet and poured a cup. “Coffee?” she asked not knowing if he was a coffee drinker since it wasn’t widely available when they were together.

“I’ve already had a cup, thank you though.” He answered with a glance at her over his shoulder that lingered when he realized the only she was wearing was his shirt and panties. She smiled as she added a spoonful of creamer and gave it a stir then put the spoon in the sink and walked over to lean on the cabinet beside him. “I’ve been meaning to ask.” He started with a look up at her hair. “Why’d you change your hair?”

“After Damon and I broke up I felt…different. I wanted it to be reflected on the outside.” She answered. “Do you hate it?” she asked, then took a drink of her coffee.

“I actually quite like it.” he told her with a smile then flipped the egg in the skillet. “Why did you and Damon end things if you don’t mind my asking.”

“We just…grew apart over the summer. I went off to Duke. Being away from him and everyone else here in Mystic Falls made me realize that I’m a different person when I’m not around them. I started dreaming about you again.” She told him, getting a look of interest from him. “As it turns out even though Jonas Martin gave me back my memories I was still subconsciously blocking a lot of the “you” memories.” She took another drink of coffee as he put the bacon on two plates. “The dreams stopped when I came home from Duke, but after I broke up with Damon it was like the flood gate opened again. I even went through a phase where I day dreamed about you a lot.”

He put an egg on each plate and picked them up as he motioned for her to sit at the table. “Do you remember the song you used to sing to me?” He asked as he set the plate in front of her then sat down across from her.

“Siuil a rune.” She answered then picked up her bacon and took a bite. “Wait a second.” She said as she realized she didn’t keep bacon and eggs in the house. “Did you go grocery shopping for me?”

“Yes. It seems the only food in your house is junk.” He answered with a point at the open pantry that only contained a few bags of chips and a value size box of popcorn.

“Yeah…” she drawled and scratched the back of her neck. “I kind of don’t eat regular food very often.” She said then finished off a piece of bacon and started working on her egg. “You know you didn’t have to do this, right?” he hummed a positive answer. “And I’m not expecting a repeat in the morning.”

“You never did like it when I tried to spoil you.” he said as he looked up at her.

“Oh I like it I just don’t want to actually become spoiled.” She corrected with a smile then took the last bite of her eggs and looked at the clock. “So what are you going to do while I’m at school?” she asked, waiting for him to finish before she left the table.

“I’m actually going to meet with Damon. He left this in my jacket pocket.” He pulled a note out and handed it to her.

“Dear Elijah let’s get together and plot the destruction of your brother. Xoxo, Damon.” She red aloud then handed him the note back and grabbed her now lukewarm coffee. “So they are still trying to find a way to kill Klaus I see.”

“You were not aware of this?” he asked with a confused look.

“No, I uh, I’ve been keeping my nose in my own business here lately considering my friends and I are no longer friends.” she said as she took the last drink of her coffee. She noticed that he was also done so she grabbed her plate and his and put the dishes in the sink.

“I don’t understand.” He shook his head with a frown.

“It’s a long story for another time. I need to start getting ready.” She told him evasively then headed up stairs.

She hadn’t expected him to follow her so when she turned from getting something out of her closet and saw him standing in her doorway she jumped. “You loved your friends.”

“Loved being the key word in the sentence, past tense.” She said as she grabbed a pair of jeans out of her closet and threw them on the bed with the red tank top and black lace long sleeved shirt. He watched her get dressed in silence, wondering what had caused the downfall of her group of friends. People she would have given her life for. She grabbed a pair of black lace ballerina flats off of the shoe rack in her closet, her bag and tried to leave the room, but Elijah didn’t move.

When a smile spread over his face she realized what he was doing and she smiled back. She slid her hand over his chest and kissed him. When it broke he stepped aside. “What did Jonah call it when we did that?”

“Paying the toll troll.” She answered with a smile as she walked past him and down the stairs. “Have I mentioned that I missed you?” she asked with a look over her shoulder as she got to the bottom of the stairs.

“You may have mentioned it once or twice.” He told her as he watched her slip on her shoes and head for the door. “You are forgetting something.” She turned and looked at him with a frown, having flashbacks of Damon stealing her phone or keys to keep her with him a little longer. But when she followed his eyes to the calculus book on the table she snapped out of it.

“Oh, right, I might need that.” She headed over to the table, grabbed the book and shoved it in her bag. “Thank you.”

When she walked outside she saw a brand new black Lincoln parked behind her car in the driveway. “Will you allow me to spoil you a little by driving you to school?”

Katie rolled her eyes and sighed dramatically. “If you must.” She smiled letting him know she was playing with him.

“Oh I must.” He told her as he walked down the steps and she followed after him. “I’ve been waiting one hundred and seventy one years to spoil you rotten.”

“Then I guess I’ll just have to get used to it.” she told him as he opened her door for her, she got inside and he shut the door. “So you said Damon wants to talk to you about killing your brother?” she asked curiously as he backed out of the driveway. “Are you still on board with that?”

“You saw and felt him shove a dagger in my heart.” He said with a look over at her. “He will pay for what he has done.”

“I really hate asking this now, but I have to. Have you heard who really killed your mother?” she asked, turning a little in her seat to face him.

“Yes that is one of the few things Niklaus told me when I woke up yesterday and it is only one of the many reasons he needs to be stopped.” Elijah answered.

“Okay.” She told him as she turned her eyes to look out the passenger window.

"Are you still on board with that?" He copied her question back to her.

"I'm on board with whatever you want." She answered only to get an I-don’t-believe-you side eye from him. "I kind of helped him kill Mikael in exchange for him un-daggering you and in doing so-"

"You bonded with him." He finished for her.

"It was more like we developed a mutual respect for each other." She replied not liking the idea of bonding with Klaus. "And he was going to un-dagger you until freaking Stefan stole you and the rest of your siblings out from under our noses. Then when Elena, who daggered Rebekah in the back by the way, turned her over to Klaus she told him that she knew he killed your mother, there for ensuring that he wouldn't un-dagger her or you anytime soon." She finished as he pulled up in front of the school.

"When was the last time you saw Niklaus?" He asked, looking at her across his shoulder.

"A week and a half or so ago." She answered then looked at the clock in the car to see they still had roughly fifteen minutes to talk. "He invited me to the house he’s renovating and showed me the room he said was mine if I wanted it."

"He asked you to live with him?" He asked with narrowed eyes.

"And then proceed to try to get me to sleep with him, yes." She answered. "You don’t seem surprised."

"That is because this isn't the first time he has tried to seduce the woman I love." He explained while watching a student walk by then looked at her. "Did he succeed?"

"No." She answered with a shake of her head. "However because I like transparency in a relationship I will tell you that because I was bored I indulged him long enough to get him hot and bothered then left him high and dry. It was just kissing and it meant nothing.” She told him hoping she wouldn't have to go into detail because the clock was ticking. ”Are you mad?"

"No. You say it meant nothing and I believe you." He told her then glanced down at the clock in the car at the same time she did. "It seems we are out of time." As he spoke the five minute warning bell rang out.

They both got out of the car and he walked around to her and placed his hand on her lower back. "Thank you for breakfast and I'll see you after cheer practice?" She asked and he gave her a nod and a quick kiss on the cheek then pushed her toward the school with his hand on her lower back.

Since everyone else was already in class and she didn't want to be late she whooshed to her locker grabbed her history book and shoved her math book inside then whooshed to the door of Alaric's class. She walked inside seconds before the bell rang. "Cutting it close today aren't you?" Alaric asked as she walked over to her seat.

"My apologies Mr. Saltzman." She replied then pulled out her text book and opened it to the page written on the board. When she looked up he gave her a tilted head look. She looked at Caroline. "Do I have something on my face?"

"No you're just strangely chipper this morning." Katie just smiled and turned her eyes front.

TVDTVDTVD

After changing out of her athletic clothes she headed to the front of the school and easily spotted Elijah leaning against his black car in his usual suit and tie. She had to force herself not to whoosh over to him and when she got close to him he placed his hand on her side and kissed her head. "How was your day?" She asked with a smile up at him.

"How do you feel about accompanying me to a dinner meeting?" He asked as he dropped his hand from her side.

"Depends, who is the meeting with?" She prompted as she walked around the car and climbed into the passenger seat.

"Niklaus, Damon and Stefan." He answered as he started the car.

"You want me to have dinner with you, your brother who hit on me, my ex and my ex friend who stole you from me?" She asked rhetorically as she watched him walk around to the driver's side of the car. "Sounds awkward, but I'd love to." She opened the passenger door and got in. "But for curiosity’s sake, why do you want me to go?"

"Because I have missed you." He said as he slid his hand over hers that rested palm down on the center console. A smile took over her face as she looked down at their hands as he pulled out of the school parking lot.

She had forgotten the simplistic intimacy of just holding hands. "So what’s this meeting about? If I'm going to have dinner with them I should probably catch up on my gossip."

On the drive home he explained to her that Damon and Stefan had returned the coffins to Klaus that contained him, Kol, and Finn, but kept a coffin that was spelled shut. Not even Elijah knew who was in it, but all signs were pointing to someone or something that could kill Klaus. Elijah had no plans of helping them open the coffin. Instead his plan was to un-dagger his siblings and the four of them get the coffin and use it against Klaus. Stefan and Klaus however believed the meeting tonight was to work out a peace treaty between the two of them.

“So I’m going to meet your other brothers tonight?” She asked as they got out of the car and headed to her house.

“If all goes as planned, yes.” He answered as he watched her walk into her living room and toss her bag on the couch. “Damon mentioned that you have already met Rebekah and made friends with her?” he asked remembering that he thought the two of them wouldn’t get along.

“Yep. I didn’t think we would get along because she’s…well, Rebekah, but we didn’t hate each other.” She answered as she went to the kitchen and grabbed a blood bag out of the refrigerator. “So what time is dinner?” she asked with a look at the clock in the kitchen as she popped the stopper out of the tube of the bag and started drinking it.

“Seven thirty.” He answered as he pulled out one of the dining chairs and sat down at the table. She saw his eyes narrow at the bag in her hand. “Do you ever really feed?” he asked looking at her lips wrapped around the tube.

“That’s kind of frowned upon around here. One of the stipulations of getting my daylight ring was not feeding on people. If Bonnie found out that I did she’d de-spell it. So…it’s been strictly blood bags. Although I did get pissed the first day of school and fed on a classmate at the bonfire and it’s still working so I guess Damon actually kept something to himself for once.” She said with a look at her daylight ring on her right hand.

“Well that’s no fun.” He replied as he tapped the small square wooden dining table with his middle finger.

“Eh, it makes it all the more fun when I do feed.” She answered as she walked over to him and held the blood bag out to him.

He shook his head no. “You don’t have to answer, but did you and Damon ever blood share?” he asked, looking at his hand tapping the table.

She narrowed her eyes and shook her head with a shrug. “I don’t know what you mean.” she answered with a frown then finished off the blood bag and tossed it in the trash.

“Did you feed on each other?” he rephrased.

“No. I wasn’t aware that was a thing.” she said as she walked over and leaned her hip against the table. “Why wouldn’t I want to tell you if we did or not?”

“Blood sharing is intensely intimate.” He answered with lust in his brown eyes.

“We have three hours until dinner.” She pointed out not looking away from his eyes.

“I would prefer to wait until we have all night.” He told her as he hooked his arm around her waist and pulled her to straddle him in the dining chair. “Until then…” he grabbed the back of her neck and pulled her lips to his. They made out like a couple of love stuck teens until it was time for her to get dressed for dinner.

TVDTVDTVD

“Katie, I should’ve known you’d be joining us tonight.” Klaus said when she walked into the dining room where four pretty women stood close to the walls with their hands behind their backs, all wearing gold and black matching outfits.

She looked down at her jeans, cream colored flowy tank top and denim jacket, feeling a little underdressed then looked up at Klaus. “Is my presence going to be a problem?” she asked as she shrugged off her jacket as Elijah took off his then took her jacket from her and walked off to put them away.

“Not at all, you know I enjoy your company.” He told her with a closed lipped smile then turned his eyes to Elijah who placed his hand on the small of her back.

A knock at the door pulled them all from the tense moment and Elijah answered it. Damon and Stefan walked into the room and Katie felt herself tense at the sight of Stefan. After an unpleasant exchange between Stefan and Klaus they all sat down at the rectangle table big enough to sit six, but tonight was only seating five.

They were all eating in silence until Klaus noticed Stefan wasn’t eating. “Have you lost your appetite?” he asked.

“Eat. I thought we agreed that we would leave the grumpy Stefan at home.” Damon told him. Stefan gave him a sarcastic closed lipped smile and picked up his fork and knife.

“Isn’t this nice? The five of us, dining together. Such a treat.” Klaus said with a look around the table then settled his eyes on Damon. “Is this what you had in mind when you pulled the dagger out of my brother?”

“Well I knew how he felt about you. So I figured the more…” he took a bite off his fork, “the merrier.” He gave Elijah a wink.

“Well Elijah and I have had our share of quarrels over the centuries, but we always make it though.” Klaus replied.

“Kinda like you and Rebekah, right?” Stefan asked, getting a look from Klaus. “Where is she, by the way? Last I checked she was still daggered because you were afraid to face her.” Stefan said with a point at Klaus with the hand he held his glass in, then took a drink.

“If you’re referring to the fact that Rebekah knows I killed our mother I already came clean to Elijah.” Klaus told him and he and Elijah looked at each other.

“Hey, Stef, remember when you killed dad. You might want to dial down the judgment till dessert.” Damon told him then took a drink of the red wine in his glass.

“We’re here to make a deal, Damon. That doesn’t mean we need to kiss his ass for seven courses.” Stefan told his brother as he folded his hands together and gave him another smart ass smile. Katie took in a deep breath and let it out, finding it difficult to keep her mouth shut. “Is there something you’d like to say to me?” Stefan asked, finally looking at her. She looked up at Elijah who slid his hand over her leg under the table. “Do you need his permission to speak?”

“No, I don’t.” she answered as she sat up straighter. “And there is something I would like to say to you, but this is not the appropriate place or time for foul language and violent actions.” She told him with a sarcastically polite smile.

Klaus laughed with his finger placed over his lips while Damon looked at Katie then Stefan. “Yeah, in case you didn’t know, you’ve severally pissed her off.” Damon whispered to his brother. “Katie Cat’s found a new family.”

“Yeah and maybe this one won’t stab me in the back.” Katie popped off.

“Are you forgetting that he was willing to let you die for Jenna?” he asked with wide eyes. “That your bloodline died with you and there’s a chance that you wouldn’t have come back?”

Katie had opened her mouth to argue but Elijah beat her to it. “As long as I am on this earth she will find a way back to me bloodline or no bloodline. I was willing to wait another one hundred some odd years for her if it meant she was free of you.” he said, making Katie look up at him with questioning eyes. “I’m not proud of it, but it’s the truth.” He told her then looked back at Damon. “And I believe that she is competent enough to make her own decisions.”

They ate in silence for a few more awkward and tense moments during which Katie moved her hand under the table and wrote I love you on his leg with her finger. He looked down at her and she could see the message returned in his eyes. After a few more minutes Elijah asked, “Stefan, where is the lovely Elena tonight?” in an attempt to start the conversation back up.

“I don’t know, ask Damon.” Stefan answered and Klaus started laughing again.

Damon noticed Katie place her hand back on the table with a hurt look in her eyes that he was sure no one else had caught as Elijah looked at the laughing Klaus with questioning eyes. “I’m sorry, you’ve missed so much.” He told him then motioned to the brothers. “Trouble in paradise.”

“One more word about Elena, and uh, this dinner is over.” Stefan said with a look at Elijah and Klaus.

“You know what, it’s probably best just to keep Elena in the do not discuss pile.” Damon told them then looked at Elijah. “And you might not want to call her the lovely Elena.” He said with a motion to Katie.

“You’re probably right.” Klaus said while Elijah looked at Katie who dropped her eyes to her plate. “It’s just the allure of the Petrova doppelganger is still so strong.” Katie felt herself tensing at the talk of doppelgangers. “What do you say brother? Should we tell them about Tatia?”

“Why should we discuss matters long since resolved?” Elijah asked with a laugh as he took his cloth napkin out of his lap and put it on the table and leaned back in his chair.

“Well given their shared affection for both Elena and Katerina I think our guests might be curious to learn about the originator of the Petrova line.” Klaus’ words caused Katie to put down her silverware and hide her fists under the table.

Elijah noticed her action and turned to look at her. She forced herself to give him a smile. “Well, we’re not going anywhere, Elijah. Please, do tell.” Damon said as he grabbed his glass of wine then took a drink noticing the what-the-hell-are-you-doing-look he got from Katie.

Elijah slid his hand over Katie’s fist and she flipped her hand around to hold it. “When my family first moved here there was a girl named Tatia. She was…” he looked down at Katie realizing he needed to choose his words wisely “beautiful. Every boy of age desired to be her suitor. Even though she’d had a child by another man and none loved her more than Niklaus.”

“Oh, I’d say there was one who loved her at least as much.” Klaus said then let his eyes fall on Elijah then Katie who was doing a good job of keeping how much the topic was affecting her from her face. She wasn’t hearing anything she didn’t already know, but hearing it from Elijah himself was almost too much to handle.

“Wait a minute, so you both loved the same girl?” Stefan asked as he sat up and placed his elbows on the table, folding his hands together.

“Our mother was a very powerful witch. She sought to end our feud over Tatia and so she took her.” Elijah said as he rubbed Katie’s hand with his thumb. “Klaus and I would later learn that it was Tatia’s blood that we consumed in the wine on the night our mother performed the spell which turned us into vampires.” Elijah grabbed his glass of wine and took a drink and set it back down. “Tatia wouldn’t choose between the two of us. So for a time, Niklaus and I…grew estranged. Harsh words were traded. We even came to blows. Didn’t we brother?”

“But in the end we recognized the sacred bond of family.” Klaus added.

“Family above all.” Elijah said as he lifted his glass to Klaus and they clinked them together in a toast as Klaus repeated his words.

“If you all will excuse me…” Katie took the napkin from her lap, stood up and placed it in her chair. “I need some fresh air.”

She walked out and to the front porch where she leaned against a support post. She hated that the fact that Elijah was with a doppelganger bothered her so much. She knew that Elijah loved her and that he and Tatia happened before she ever even existed, but she couldn’t help it. “You okay?” Damon asked, making her jump.

“I’m fine.” She said with a sigh.

“I can still tell when you’re lying.” He told her and she just shrugged. “Talk to me Katie Cat.”

“Don’t do that.” She told him flatly. “Don’t act like you still care…Like you won’t run back to Elena and tell her everything I say.”

She tried to walk past him back into the house, but he grabbed her wrist. “Katie.”

In a flash she grabbed him by his throat and pinned him to the post she had been leaning against. “I said…don’t.”

“Katie.” Elijah’s voice made her look to the front door to see his eyes bouncing back and forth between Damon and Katie. “It will soon be time.”

Katie let go of Damon’s neck and walked over to Elijah and back into the dining room to see that Klaus had fed on and killed one of the women. Katie listened to them talk about Elena and her safety and Klaus needing her to have kids so that the Petrova line will continue blah blah blah. Stefan shook Klaus’ hand and told him no deal and Klaus broke his wrist and leg then held his hand into the fire that was in the fireplace. Damon made a move to stop him but Elijah pinned him to the wall by his neck. “Katie do something!” Damon yelled at her.

Katie just looked at him. “Hmm.” She hummed in thought. “Na, I’m perfectly content watching him suffer.” Damon looked hurt, but she didn’t care.

“Bring me my coffin before I burn him alive.” Klaus said, still holding Stefan’s hand in the fire.

“I’ll get it.” Damon said as Elijah let go of him.

“Go with him brother, keep him honest.” Klaus told him. “When you return, I will make good on my promise to you and I will hand over our family.”

Elijah walked over to Katie and kissed her temple. “Stay here. I’ll be back.” she watched him walk away.

Only a few minutes later Elijah and Damon walked back into the room along with one of the women who was holding a tray covered with a dinner napkin. “Elijah. Why haven’t you left?”

“Well, where are your manners brother? You forgot dessert.” Elijah told him then pulled the napkin off to reveal two daggers.

“What have you done?” Klaus asked.

“What have you done?” Elijah echoed back. “See I’ve learned not to trust your vulgar promises, Klaus. We’re doing this on my terms now.”

A very handsome guy who looked to be about Katie’s age walked into the room and over to Klaus. “Kol.” Klaus greeted with big eyes as he held his hands up.

“Long time, brother.” Kol greeted back.

Then an older guy whooshed into the room, grabbing a dagger on his way in. “Finn, don’t.” Klaus said in fear right before Finn stabbed Klaus in the hand with the dagger. When Finn pulled the dagger out Klaus tried to whoosh out of the room only to be stopped by Rebekah. “Rebekah.”

She stabbed him in the stomach with her dagger. “That is for our mother.” She shoved Klaus back and he stumbled into Kol who grabbed him by his arms from behind.

“You’re free to go.” Elijah said to Damon and Stefan. “This is family business.” Katie watched Damon and Stefan leave then walked over to Elijah. “You can stay if you want, but you don’t have to.”

She looked between Klaus and Elijah settling her gaze on Elijah. “I’m gonna go.” She answered. “Should I wait up for you?”

“No. I will call on you in the morning.” He placed his hand on her arm and kissed her head. “Good night.”

“Good night.” She told him then looked at the other four people in the room and gave them a small smile. As she turned her back on them and walked by Klaus she mouthed the words I’m sorry. He just turned his eyes to his family as she walked out.

#Damon Salvatore #damon salvatore fanfiction #Damon Salvatore x oc fanfiction #damon salvatore x oc #damon x oc #Tyler Lockwood fanfiction #tyler lockwood #tyler lockwood x oc #Tylerxoc #tyler lockwood x oc fanfiction #elijah mikaelson #elijah mikaelson fanfiction #elijah mikaelson x oc #elijah mikaelson x oc fanfiction #Klaus mikaelson #Klaus mikaelson fanfiction #Klaus mikaelson x oc #Klaus mikaelson x oc fanfiction #Klausxoc #Niklaus mikaelson #niklausxoc #tvd #the vampire diaries fanfiction #tvd fanfiction #the vampire diaries

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 30

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairings: Damon x Oc, Tyler x Oc for a hot minute, Elijah x Oc for a hotter minute, Klaus x Oc endgame. Warning: Mental and physical abuse in some chapters.

Over the next week Katie didn’t talk to any of her friends. She simply went to school, came home, did her homework and had a blood bag while getting caught up on one of her favorite tv shows, Supernatural.

Even though she didn’t feel like going, after school Friday Katie went shopping and managed to find a suitable dress for the homecoming dance. With the clear plastic covered dress and a paper shopping bag containing jewelry and shoes in her hands she opened her front door. The things in her hands went flying when her eyes landed on Klaus sitting on her living room couch. “Did I frighten you, love?” he asked as he stood up and picked her dress up off the floor.

“You think?” she asked sarcastically as she kneeled down, and picked up the empty shoe box. “What are you doing here?” she picked up the closed toe black heels by the ankle straps and set them back in the box.

“I’ve come to accompany you to your homecoming dance.” He answered.

She stood up, looking at him like he was crazy. “You run off and leave your sister behind with no explanation then show up out of nowhere and assume that I want anything to do with you?” she asked as she put her things on the back of the couch. “I’ll ask again. What are you doing here?”

Klaus looked at her with suspicious eyes. “Either you are a really good actress or you have no idea what your friends are planning.”

“Both” she answered then let her eyes fall to her hand that rested on the back of the couch. “My friends no longer trust me so if they are plotting against you…I know nothing about it. Since I have nothing to offer…you can see yourself out. I have a dance to get ready for.” She headed toward the stairs against the wall to the right of the entryway, but he sped in front of her stopping her. She heaved out an aggravated breath and put her hands on her hips as she glared up at him.

“You wanted to know how to sway me?” he asked and she gave him a nod. “You know your friends better than I. You will be able to sense if something is off with them. Stefan and Rebekah have both assured me that Mikael has been daggered. I do not believe it. So stand with me tonight, help me insure that my father is dead and his dagger destroyed and I will let you watch me pull the dagger out of Elijah. Yours will be the first face he sees when he opens his eyes.”

She chewed on the inside of her lip and looked at the floor in thought. She knew that if she did this, everyone she was close to would have nothing to do with her, but she’d already lost them. Her mother had told her to make up with them, but she had meant it when she told her mother she didn’t think she could. “Okay.” She looked up at him feeling sick to her stomach with nerves. “I’ll be your date.” She wrinkled her nose at the words that left her mouth.

“Then you should probably start getting dressed.” He told her with a look at the clock in the room. She grabbed her dress and bags and headed up the stairs. “Wait.” She stopped and looked over the hand rail at him. “Cell phone, please. I don’t want you giving your friends a heads up.” He held his hand out for her phone so she took it out of her pocket and dropped it over the rail into his outstretched hand.

An hour later she walked down the stairs, her blond and red hair pinned in a messy, but pretty updo. A plain black choker was around her neck and paired nicely with the one shoulder white dress. Black lace covered the shoulder strap on her left shoulder, swooped across the bodice, wrapped almost completely around the waist then tapered off along the left side of the short tulle skirt. Classic closed toe back heels with a strap around the ankle finished off the look. “Well don’t you clean up nicely?” Klaus asked from the bottom of the stairs where she met him.

“It’s my last homecoming dance.” She answered and when he held out his suit jacket covered arm she walked past him.

“I’ve commandeered your homecoming dance. The gym randomly flooded so Tyler graciously offered to move the dance to his house. It is now a wake for my father.” He told her with a smirk then opened the front door and jerked his head for her to walk out.

“Is there anything else you want to tell me?” she asked as she walked out then waited for him to close her door.

“Not at the moment, no.” he answered as he pulled the door shut then held his arm out for her again and once again she walked past him and down the steps. Her heels clacked against the cement walkway as she headed to her car.

“You know you can touch me. I won’t bite.” He told her as he walked around to the passenger side and opened the door.

“Yeah,” she scoffed as she slid into the driver’s seat and shut the door, “You’ll understand if I don’t believe you.” Klaus just smirked at her.

TVDTVDTVD

When Katie parked outside the Lockwood’s house lights and music were coming from the back yard and when they went inside the house she saw several kegs and coolers sitting around. They passed a beer pong table as they headed to the back yard where the band was practicing. “Should I be worried at how good you are at throwing high school parties?” she asked with a look over at him from where they stood on the back steps that led down to where a dance floor had been set up.

He smirked. “I’m no stranger to throwing lavish parties. I simply modified the age group a bit.” He told her then pulled her phone out of his jacket pocket and looked to see if she had any messages. “I see you finally changed your background and not one of your friends has messaged you. Including my sister whose number I see is in your contacts.”

“We’re on the cheer team together.” Katie replied, deciding that it would be best if he didn’t know she and Rebekah were friends.

“Oh, look, the photo trash folder. Wonder what could be in here?” he asked with a devious look at her.

Her eyes went wide when she remembered she never deleted the naughty photos she had sent to Damon. “Do not look in there!” She jumped and tried to grab the phone from him but he easily dodged her and opened the folder filling the screen with pictures of her in different poses, only wearing lingerie. “Klaus!”

“Bloody hell, love, are you secretly a lingerie model?” he asked with a cheeky smile and wide eyes. Pissed, she knocked him to his knees, taking him off guard enough that she was able to grab her phone from his hand. “You will give me that back.” he told her with a glare.

“Yeah, I will, as soon as I clear out all the pictures I don’t want you to see.” She told him, not looking up from the screen she was tapping on. When she was done she tossed him the phone back.

He turned the screen on to see that it was now password protected. He turned it off and tucked it onto his pocket. “Your classmates are starting to arrive.” As he said this, the band started really playing instead of practicing and random people came out of nowhere and started dancing.

“Who are all these people?” she asked, not recognizing a single one of them.

“My hybrids.” He answered as he turned to her. “When your classmates start showing up do me a favor. Pretend to be enjoying yourself and stick to my side like glue.” He told her so she nodded. “And smile.” He told her with a smile of his own in a voice that was meant to pep her up. “You look like your dog just died.” She pulled her lips back in an awkward smile. “Now you just look constipated.” He complained with an eye roll and she stopped. “Make it believable.”

“I’m at a party with you because I’m stupidly trusting you to stick to your word and not stab me in the back with the dagger you may or may not pull out of Elijah.” She told him with a glare. “I will pep up when the time comes. Until then I’m not going to waste my energy.” She replied.

“You think I will not keep my promise to you?” he asked with a tone that suggested he was hurt, but she didn’t believe it.

“Your reputation isn’t the greatest.” She answered with a cold tone.

He stepped up to her and grabbed her chin gently with his long nimble fingers. “Trust me when I say I will bring you to Elijah as soon as I see my father’s corpse.”

She glared at him, her eyes meeting his blues as she grabbed his wrist and took his hand from her face. “I’ll trust you when you earn it.”

As soon as everyone was at the party Klaus held his arm out to her. So she hooked hers through it and walked up on stage as the band stopped playing and the crowd cheered and clapped. The vanilla scent of the smoke machine that sat on the stage filled her nose as they walked over to the microphone and Klaus dropped his arm and placed his hand on her lower back. “Good evening everyone!” he greeted the crowd that cheered again. “I want to thank you all for being here with me to celebrate. It’s been a long time coming.”

As they walked down off the stage Katie looked over at him then his arm that was still on her lower back. “What the hell am I supposed to tell people if they ask me why I’m here with you?”

“I don’t know.” He told her as they walked through the crowd and when she noticed her classmates looking at her and Klaus she smiled at them as if nothing at all was wrong in her life when in actuality she was screaming on the inside.

“Klaus.” Stefan said as they walked over to him. “Quite the homecoming.” He chose to completely ignore Katie who stood next to Klaus with her arm looped through his and a look on her face that let everyone believe she was enjoying herself.

“I’ve been planning my father’s funeral for 1,000 years.” Klaus replied. “Granted, in no version of it were any of these people invited. But you get the idea.”

“So what now? You just stop running?” Stefan asked.

“Now I reunite my family.” Klaus told him then glanced down at Katie.

Stefan finally looked at her with his usual brooding expression then back at Klaus. “Your family. You mean, the people you cart around in caskets?”

“None of that matters anymore.” Klaus looked away from Katie to Stefan. “Mikael’s gone. Bygones will be bygones and Elijah will be happy I kept his woman happy and safe.” he looked back down at Katie who made herself give him a closed lipped smile.

“So that’s what this is about?” Stefan asked, moving his finger between the two of them. “Taking care of your brother's girl while he lies in a casket with a dagger in his chest that you placed there?”

“It’s really no different than Damon and Elena.” Katie spoke for the first since the party started. “The only difference is there is absolutely zero chance of me falling for him.” Katie said with a jerk of her head at Klaus.

“Really great party.” The homecoming queen said as she walked by them, her pretty crown atop her head. “I really like the band.”

Klaus smiled at her smugly. “Seems the homecoming queen still walks among the living, which leaves me to believe Rebekah isn’t here. Where is she?” he asked Stefan.

“I have no idea. I thought she was coming with Matt.” Stefan answered making Katie look around to see Matt standing with Elena. Katie’s eyes also spotted Caroline chatting with people while getting a refill of beer from the keg.

“Oh, be honest now, Stefan.” Klaus told him knowing Stefan couldn’t lie to him since he had been compelled to tell the truth. “Where’s my sister?”

“I said…I have no idea.” Stefan answered again and a tense second passed between the three of them.

“Well, it wouldn’t be a party without the guest of honor, would it?” Klaus asked with a smug smile. “Bring him to me.”

Stefan looked off in the distance in thought for a second. “Alright. Perhaps there’s something in it for me?” Klaus and Katie both looked at him curiously. “My freedom from your compulsion.”

“Oh, you want your freedom?” Klaus asked with a tilt of his head. “Well once he’s dead and his weapon destroyed, you’ll have your freedom. It would be my pleasure to give it back to you.” Stefan gave them a tight lipped smile as he walked away.

“Klaus.” Katie said, getting his attention. “Stefan was telling the truth, Rebekah was supposed to come with Matt, but he’s here with Elena. Elena should be here with Damon. He never says no to a party so there has to be a reason he’s not here.” Klaus looked at Elena and Matt who were both drinking beer out of glass bottles. “And by the way…you’re keeping me safe and happy?” she asked with raised brows. “You couldn’t come up with a more believable lie?”

“Who said it was a lie?” he asked with a smirk.

Katie gave him a challenging look. “You wanna make me happy?”

“All in due time, Love.” He told the impatient Katie.

“I need more beer.” She sighed so Klaus walked them over to one of the igloo coolers, lifted the lid then motioned for her to pick her poison. She didn’t even look. She just grabbed the cold bottle, popped the cap off and chunked it aside as Tyler walked over to them. Klaus grabbed a beer of his own and shut the lid of the cooler.

“My mom would seriously freak if she saw all these people here.” Tyler said with a look out at the dance floor packed with people like tuna in a can.

Klaus smiled as he looked at his handy work. “You’re mother won’t be a problem. I’ve compelled her to go to church and pray for your friends.”

Tyler laughed. “What are you talking about?”

Klaus let go of Katie’s arm and walked around to stand in front of Tyler. “I want you to look around. There’s Bonnie.” He pointed over Tyler’s shoulder to Bonnie who was talking to a guy. “There’s Elena and Matt.” He pointed to Elena who took a drink from a beer then handed it to Matt. “And there’s your pretty little girlfriend Caroline.” He pointed to Caroline talking to the group of cheerleaders. “Their big dance was wrecked tonight and who came through with a party?” Tyler looked back at Klaus. “You did. What a pal. But who are all these other people?” Klaus asked with a point over his shoulder.

Tyler looked around with creased brows. “I…have no idea. I’ve never seen half these people in my life.”

“Well, that’s because I invited a few dozen friends of my own.” Klaus answered then started pointing out his people in the crowd.

“Hold on, are those people all hybrids?” Tyler asked with a frown.

“Well, they also love a good party.” Klaus said as he took a step closer to Tyler. “And they, like you, are sired by me. They wish to serve their master. So if anyone should so much as make a move against me, they may feel obligated to retaliate.” Klaus’ serious face turned into a smile as he backed away from Tyler. “Feel free to warn your friends.”

“I assumed that he assumed you’d sired more hybrids as soon as you got Elena’s blood donation and skipped town.” Katie said as she watched Tyler go into the house like a man on a mission.

“That is because you are smart.” Klaus said as they started walking around. “And thanks to my brother you probably know me better than anyone else here tonight.” He smiled down at her and she shifted her gaze elsewhere. When they walked past Elena, Klaus stopped. “Where’s your date?”

“Getting me a drink.” Elena answered stiffly.

Klaus held the beer in his hand out to her and she gave him a look that said, ‘seriously?’

“Seems I have you to thank for Mikael’s demise.” Klaus told her.

“He came at me. I didn’t have a choice.” Elena once again answered stiffly.

“Still I’m impressed. It’s not easy for a human to dagger an original.” Klaus said and Katie rolled her eyes and took a big drink of the beer in her hand.

“It wasn’t my first time.” Elena told him with a sneer.

“Right. Elijah. I’m sure that won a lot of points in her book.” He said with a jerk of his head to Katie then looked around at the crowd. As he did Elena looked around as if she was expecting someone to jump out at her. “You seem nervous.”

“I’m not nervous. I just don’t like you.” Elena told him with an attitude.

“Right. I’ll just get straight to the point then shall I love?” he asked then leaned in closer to her. “People have been after me for 1,000 years. And I am always one step ahead. So whatever it is you’re thinking of trying, go for it. Give it your best shot. You won’t succeed.”

“It won’t be for a lack of trying.” Elena answered with a bit of a head sway and a glare and tried to walk off, but Klaus let go of Katie and stopped her.

“Now, you’d be smart to tell Damon to mind his manners tonight. ‘Cause if I die, I’ve already insured that he’ll die along with me.” Kaite’s heart stopped at his words. “Even in death, my hybrids have their orders. So, you kill me you’re killing him too.”

“What?” Katie asked with wide eyes.

“All the more reason for everyone to cooperate.” He told her with a smirk as her shock turned to a glare.

Elena walked away while she had the chance. “Can we do something more fun than just walking around please?” she asked just wanting to find ways to get the night over with.

“What do you suggest?” he asked.

“We can go kick some stupid jock’s ass at beer pong.” She suggested and he actually took her up on it.

As they were playing the guy she had drank from at the bonfire walked up. “Hey, Katie.” He greeted getting a little too in her personal space.

“Hey…you.” she told him as she took a step away from him.

“Oh, don’t pretend like you don’t know my name. We did make out the other night after all.” He said with a shitty attempt at being flirty, catching Klaus’ attention and he gave her a look that seemed to ask, you and this guy?

She looked at him and whispered, “I really need to work on my compulsion.” Then looked back at the guy. “I’m pretty sure I told you that’s never going to happen again.”

“Yeah but-” he started.

“Is this guy bothering you?” Klaus asked as he stepped up beside her and draped his arm over her shoulders.

“Who the hell are you?” the guy asked with a challenging attitude.

Katie breathed in a hiss between her teeth. “That was not the road you should’ve taken.” She cut her eyes up at Klaus. “Don’t kill him, please.”

“I’m her date.” Klaus answered then grabbed the guy up by his dress shirt and looked him in the eyes. “And it would be wise of you to remember, when a woman says it’s never going to happen again…You should stop pursuing her.” he threw the guy away and he fell to the floor on his butt knocking down a tower of beer empty beer cans that someone had made.

The guy was standing back up when Mindy, one of Klaus’ hybrids, came over to them. “You have a visitor.”

“Well, tell my visitor I’m on the brink of victory here.” He told her with the white ping pong ball in his hand.

“He said his name was Mikael.” She told him with a sway of her head.

Klaus sighed and tossed the ball into the rinse cup. “Then we mustn’t keep him waiting.” He told her as he dropped his hand from Katie’s lower back. “Move everyone out back. I’m going to have a little chat with my dad.”

Mindy started moving everyone out of the house and to the back yard as Katie and Klaus headed to the front door. An older man stood on the other side of the threshold. “Hello, Niklaus.” He greeted him ignoring Katie who stood not far behind and to the side of him.

“Hello, Mikael. Won’t you come in?” He asked. “Oh, that’s right. I forgot. You can’t.”

“Or you can come outside if you want.” Mikael replied.

“Or I can watch my hybrids tear you limb from limb.” Klaus retorted as his hybrids gathered on the front lawn behind Mikael.

“They can’t kill me.” Mikael pointed out.

“True, but it’ll make a hell of a party game.” Klaus said with a smug smile. “All I have to do is rub these two fingers together,” he held up his right hand, his thumb and middle finger centimeters apart, “and they’ll pounce.” He touched the fingers together.

“The big…bad…wolf.” Mikael said and Klaus dropped his hand. “You haven’t changed. Still hiding behind your playthings like a coward.” Katie frowned at the guy who called himself Klaus’ father. “Though you forget, they may be sired by you, but they’re still part vampire and they can be compelled by me.” As he said this Mindy walked over to stand beside Mikael and pulled Elena into view. Katie looked at Elena with glaring eyes. “Come out and face me, Niklaus, or she dies.” He grabbed Elena from Mindy by her arm.

“Go ahead, kill her.” Klaus told him and Katie looked between him and Mikael then to Elena.

“No, Klaus, he’ll do it.” something about the way Elena was acting didn’t sit well with her, especially when Elena didn’t look at her for help.

“If she dies, this lot will be the last of your abominations.” Mikael told him with a jerk of his head to the hybrids that still stood in the front yard.

“I don’t need them. I just need to be rid of you.” Klaus told him with his fists clenched at his sides.

“To what end, Niklaus?” Mikael asked. “So you can live forever with no one at your side?” Katie glared at Mikael. She understood what kind of person Klaus could be, but if this hateful man is the one who raised Klaus…Then it’s no wonder Klaus turned out the way he is. Elijah had told her how abusive and hard Mikael was on his children, especially Niklaus. After everything she had been through, two rounds of shitty parents and a shitty grandfather, she had grown a special hatred of men like Mikael. “Nobody cares about you anymore, Boy!”

The way he called Klaus boy caused something in her to snap. “Not true.” she stepped up to the door to stand beside Klaus. “I do.”

Mikael finally acknowledged her. “He killed you and yet you stand with him.”

“You’re an abusive piece of shit and a pathetic excuse of a father.” Katie answered with a glare, hatred dancing in her eyes. “If standing against men like you puts me on his side then I am perfectly okay with that.”

Klaus put his hand on Katie’s lower back. “I’m calling your bluff father. Kill her.”

Katie noticed that Klaus’ words should have affected Elena more than they did, she had been listening to Elena’s heart and it had remained fast, but steady. “Come outside and face me, you little coward, and I won’t have to.”

“My whole life you’ve underestimated me.” Klaus said and as Katie moved her eyes from Mikael and Elena to Klaus she saw just how much Mikael was affecting him. He looked to be on the verge of tears. “If you kill her, you lose your leverage. So go ahead. Go on, kill her.” Mikael just looked at Klaus with a slight shake of his head. “Come on, old man. Kill her. Kill her!” Klaus yelled and Katie looked up at him to see a tear slip down his cheek.

Mikael started chuckling. “Your impulse, Niklaus. It has and will forever be the one thing keeping you from truly being great.” Klaus and Mikael looked at eachother with fixed stares for a second before Mikael stabbed Elena in the back making her let out odd sounding groans of pain before she fell to the ground.

Mikael laughed at Klaus’ look of shock, but Katie trained her ears on Elena to hear her heart still beating strong. “Klaus.” Katie said to get his attention, but at the same time Damon whooshed in from behind them and stabbed Klaus in the gut with an extravagantly carved, old stake. Klaus yelled out in pain. “Klaus!” she yelled as Damon body slammed him on the floor.

She heard Mikael say, “Katherine.” Before Katherine tossed vervain grenades out at the hybrids.

Damon pulled the stake out of Klaus. Katie was making a move to tackle Damon off of Klaus when Stefan came from behind her and beat her to it. Seeing the stake lying on the floor next to Klaus she whooshed over, grabbed it, put it in Klaus’ hand and closed his fingers around it then jerked her head to his distracted dad. Klaus gave her a nod then whooshed at his father as he turned around. He tackled him, stabbing him in the heart as he did. Mikael cried out as Klaus stood up and the stake burst into flames catching Mikael on fire too.

“What the hell did you two do?” Damon asked while Stefan held him down.

“He’s earned his freedom.” Klaus answered then looked at Katie. “She earned my brother.” Stefan stood up and moved to stand across from Klaus. They looked each other in the eyes. “Thank you, my friend. You no longer have to do as I say. You’re free.”

Stefan blinked then looked down to see that Damon was gone then whooshed away. Klaus walked out into the yard and told his hybrids to clear everyone out, the party was over. Still processing everything that just happened, Katie walked into the parlor/living room and sat down on the pretty white couch, leaning forward with her chin resting on her hands that were folded into a fist. Soon, Klaus came in and sat down on the couch across from her. “Thank you.”

“For what? I didn’t do anything you asked me to. I figured out too late that Elena was really Katherine and I should have known that if Damon wasn’t here with her and that he would probably be off doing something sneaky like he did. I completely flopped as a wing woman.” She told him, looking down at the fancy area rug.

“Mikael is dead because you put that stake in my hand.” He argued.

She shook her head no. “You still would have picked up that stake and killed him. I just saved you a few seconds.” She shrugged.

“Then I am thanking you for standing with me when you didn’t have to.” He told her and she looked up at him. “Why did you?”

“Because you and I have something in common.” She answered with a solemn face.

“Pathetic, piece of shit fathers.” He told her with a bit of a smirk.

“Yep.” She answered with a nod. “I hate seeing people’s parents bully them, possibly even more than I hate you.”

“You claimed to care about me.” He said with a point at her.

“I do in a really screwed up, roundabout way. Rebekah too. You’re my soul-mate’s family and despite the…many problems you all have with each other, I know how much family means to you all.” she told him with a shrug. “And after tonight…I have no one.”

Klaus stood up and held his hand out for hers. She took it and stood up. When he stepped closer to her and placed his hand on her arm she thought he was going to try to kiss her. Relief spread through her when he placed a soft kiss to her cheek. “Go home. Get some beauty sleep. You’ll want to look pretty when I take you to wake up Elijah in the morning.”

The thought of getting to see Elijah again brought a bright smile to her face. “See you tomorrow.”

TVDTVDTVD

The next morning Klaus picked her up and brought her to the lot where the van that held the coffins containing his family was. “Rebekah where are you?” Klaus said to Rebekah’s voice mail as they walked through the parking lot. “Pick up the phone, darling. Daddy’s dead. It’s time for a family reunion.” Klaus hung up then answered an incoming call. “Stefan. Miss me already?”

“I’m just calling to thank you for my freedom.” Stefan said as they walked by truck after truck.

“I like to believe I’m a man of my word. More or less.” Klaus replied cockily.

“The thing is, it came at too high of a price.” Stefan told him and both Katie and Klaus frowned. “You took everything from me, Klaus.”

“Let bygones be bygones. Trust me, resentment gets old.” Klaus told him as he stopped at the back of a truck and grabbed the latch of the back.

“You know what never gets old?” Stefan asked as Klaus unlatched the back and pushed it up. “Revenge.” The back of the truck was empty making Katie’s heart sink to the pit of her stomach.

“No.” Klaus practically growled into the phone as Katie placed her hand on her stomach.

“What’s the matter, Klaus? Missing something?” Stefan asked smugly.

“What are you doing?” Klaus asked, walking away from the truck that Katie was leaning on. “Other than breaking Katie’s heart?”

“I’m just enjoying my freedom. Her broken heart is a small price to pay.” Stefan answered as Katie’s disappointment turned to anger and she felt the blood rush to her eyes and fangs in her mouth.

“I will kill you and everyone you’ve ever met.” Klaus threatened.

“You do that and you’ll never see your family again.” Stefan said as Klaus turned and looked at Katie. “I wonder, Klaus. As someone who’s been one step ahead for 1,000 years. Were you prepared for this?”

Klaus glared at no one in particular as he took the phone from his ear and hung up. After a few seconds he turned to Katie and saw her face. “If you don’t kill him, I will.” She told him as she closed her eyes pushed back the blood and fangs.

“I know, love.” He told her as he slid his hand over her face. Too made to be touched she knocked his hand away. “We will get them back.”

“We aren’t doing a damn thing.” she told him with a fire in her eyes like he had never seen. If he had to guess, Stefan was going to pay dearly for what he had done. She whooshed away.

TVDTVDTVD

Katie saw Elena and Damon in the parlor so she whooshed in, grabbed Damon by the neck and pinned him to the wall next to the fireplace. “Where is Stefan?” she asked, more furious than either of them had ever seen her.

“I don’t know.” Damon rasped.

“What is wrong with you, put him down!” Elena yelled at her, worry was clear in her voice.

It didn’t even faze Katie. “Were you in on it?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Damon rasped, his hands on her wrist.

“Katie let him go!” Elena yelled at her again.

Katie turned to her showing Elena the blood that had flooded to her eyes. “If you know what is good for you, you will shut your fucking mouth.” She looked back at Damon. “Stefan took him. He took Elijah.” An angry tear slipped down her cheek.

“We had nothing to do with it. I promise. I wouldn’t do that to you.” Damon told her and the honesty in his eyes made her drop him.

As soon as she did he tackled her face down on the ornate rug with her hands held behind her back. Over the few seconds it took Elena to get a syringe of vervain all anger faded and tears silently slipped down her cheeks. Damon stabbed her in the neck with the syringe and she slowly slipped off to sleep.

When she came to she was lying across Damon’s bed, him leaning back against the headboard with his legs draped over hers. “You wanna have a rational conversation or are you going to attack me again?”

“I’m sorry.” She said as she pulled herself up to sit cross legged in the middle of the bed.

“I know you are.” Damon answered. “I of all people know how much Elijah means to you.” Katie pulled her knees up and hugged them. “So what kind of deal did you make with Klaus?”

She rested her chin on her arms. “If I helped him kill Mikael he’d give me Elijah. He was going to…he brought me to the truck that their coffins were stored in. That’s when we learned that Stefan took them to get back at him for everything Klaus had taken from him. According to Stefan my broken heart was a small price to pay for the satisfaction of revenge.” She wiped at her wet face with her hands.

“His humanity is off. He doesn’t care about anyone but himself.” Damon told her with a face that told her she was supposed to already know that. “What did you think would happen when you got him back?” Damon asked.

“I didn’t think that far ahead.” She answered as she slid off the bed. She started for his bedroom door but he zipped over blocking the door. “What are you going to do, keep me prisoner in your room from now on?”

“Nope. I just want you to promise me that you won’t make any more deals with Klaus.” He told her with a determined look.

“I’m done making promises to you that I can keep. So either vervain me again and put me out of my misery or let me go.” Damon stepped out of the way and watched her walk out of the door.

TVDTVDTVD

The next day Katie was sitting at the grill having lunch at a far corner table listening to Damon and Elena play darts and talk about how Jeremy was backsliding when Klaus came in. “I’m surprised you stuck around town long enough for happy hour.” Damon told Klaus while Elena stood safely behind him.

“My sister seems to be missing. I need to sort that out.” Klaus told him.

“Cute, blonde bombshell, psycho?” Damon asked. “Shouldn’t be too hard to find.”

Klaus took a few steps closer to Damon. “Truth is, I’ve grown to rather like your little town. I’m thinking I might fancy a home here.” Klaus took a dart out of Damon’s hand. “I imagine you’re wondering how this affects you. The answer is not in the slightest.” He turned to the dart board, putting his back to Damon and Elena. “As long as I get what I want and everyone behaves themselves, you can go on living your little lives however you choose.” He turned and looked over his shoulder at Elena and Damon. “You have my word.”

“What more could you possibly want?” Elena asked.

“Well, for starters, you can tell me where I might find Stefan.” Klaus told her as he walked over to her and leaned down at her.

“Stefan skipped town the second he saved your ass.” Damon answered.

“Well, you see, that is a shame.” Klaus said as he turned to the dartboard. He threw a dart landing it deep in the bull’s eye. “You’re brother stole from me. I need him found so I can take back what’s mine.”

“That sounds like a Klaus, Stefan and Katie problem.” Elena replied.

Klaus walked over to Elena but Damon stepped in the way. Katie scoffed and shook her head making Klaus’ eyes find her where she sat in the corner of the room, unseen by Damon or Elena. He turned his eyes back to Elena. “Well, this is me broadening the scope, Sweetheart.” He told her, making her frown. Klaus headed over to the bar and grabbed a beer then walked over to Katie, making Damon and Elena realize for the first time that she was even there. “Hello, love.” He slid into the corner booth to sit across from her and she ignored him, keeping her eyes on the book sitting in front of her. “Have you heard from my sister?” he asked.

Instead of answering him with words, knowing that Damon and Elena were listening, she closed her book and pulled out her journal and a pen. He watched her write, “If Damon and Elena have her she’ll most likely be in a cell in their basement.” in the book and turned it to him as she stood from the booth and took a final drink of her lemon water. When he was done reading it he looked up at her with a smirk. She grabbed her journal, book and pen and shoved them into her messenger bag.

She started to walk off but he grabbed her wrist stopping her. “Don’t ignore me, love. Answer the question.”

She understood what he was doing, keeping Damon and Elena from knowing that she had given him a secret message. “The last time I saw her was at school yesterday.” She told him and he let go of her wrist and let her walk away.

She was cleaning the kitchen out of the need to do something to keep her mind off things when she got a message from Klaus asking her to meet him at an old house. Against her best judgment and because she was going insane with boredom she met him. “I see you’re renovating.” Katie said as she walked into the old house seeing Klaus standing in the middle of the entryway waiting for her. “You weren’t kidding when you said you were thinking about getting a home here.”

“Come.” He told her with a jerk of his head. “I want to show you something.” She followed him to a run down and falling apart bedroom that had been cleared of old furniture and he motioned for her to go inside. “I’d be careful on that floor, it's a bit weak in spots.”

“Why are you showing me a bedroom?” she asked as she walked over to the fireplace in the room and kicked at some ashes that had been left behind.

“Because when it’s ready and I have gotten my family back this room will be yours. You can share it with Elijah or make him get a room of his own. The choice is yours.” he told her from where he stood in the doorway with his hands behind his back.

“You want me to come live with you and your family?” she asked with raised brows and he gave her a smirk. “How do you know the rest of your family would even want me living here with all of you?”

“You’ve grown on me. Elijah fancies you and I have the sneaking suspicion that you have even gotten on Rebekah’s good side. I’m sure Kol and Finn will be no problem.” he told her as he walked into the room, being careful with his steps.

Katie carefully walked over to the window in the room and looked at the broken glass panes. “I don’t understand you.”

“What do you mean?” he asked as he walked to stand behind her.

She turned and looked at him. “You’ve had no problem killing Elijah’s lovers in the past, including me. You have the worst reputation out of all of your siblings. You’re ruthless, hateful and from what I can tell angry at the world. So why are you being so nice to me? And don’t give me that bullshit about keeping me safe and happy for Elijah’s sake.”

He smirked at her and looked down at the rotten floor. “You are everything Elijah said you were and more.” He looked up at her with a smirk. “You’re beautiful, strong and full of fire, I admire you.”

“You admire me?” Katie asked with a disbelieving look. “There is nothing admirable about me.”

“I beg to differ.” He told her with a tilt of his head, looking down his nose at her. “You stood up to a 1000 year old vampire because you couldn’t stand knowing that he abused people you care about.”

“Yet I could never stand up to my own abusers.” She said as her eyes dropped to the floor. “I’m not strong and I’m not admirable. I’m a coward.” She told him and walked around him, not watching where she stepped and her foot went through the floor. Rotten wood scraped up her leg and a yelp left her mouth as her left leg went completely through the floor and into the basement below. Klaus walked around her and grabbed her forearms. She grabbed his and he lifted her up, being careful not to scrape her leg even more on its way back through the floor.

She looked down at her leg as the deep scrapes healed leaving behind spots of blood. “Are you alright, Love?” He asked her, making her realize that they were still holding onto each other.

She let go of him and backed away. “Yeah, is there working water in this dump?”

“Yes and it won’t be a dump for long.” He told her as he jerked his head for her to follow him. He led her to the kitchen and motioned to the sink. “The construction crews will return tomorrow. Do you have any requests for your room?” he asked as he leaned his hip against the old island in the kitchen.

Katie tested the structural integrity of the counter near the sink to find it sound. “Antique white furnishings and a canopy bed and a white plush rug.” Katie answered just throwing a theme out at him as she hopped up on the counter and stretched her leg out over the sink, “Seriously though, I like living alone. Living in a house full of vampires that can hear everything each other say even behind closed doors doesn’t sound fun. I like my privacy.”

Klaus watched as she turned the water on and started washing the blood off of her long smooth leg that was scantily covered by her short denim shorts. “Are you afraid we will hear you making love to Elijah?” he asked and she cut her eyes over at him then looked back down at her leg in the sink as she washed the last of the blood off. “Because I can assure you it’s nothing we haven’t heard before.”

Katie turned and dangled her legs off the side of the counter. “So is showing me my room the only reason you invited me over here?” she asked looking over at him, taking in the thin green shirt that he wore a black leather jacket over, a beaded necklace hung around his neck, tucked into the shirt.

“No.” he answered and jerked his head for her to follow him so she hopped down off the bar and followed him to a room that was currently under construction. Rebekah was lying on a table in the middle of the room. “Elena turned Rebekah over to me, you were right. She was in the Salvatore’s basement with a dagger in her back that Elena put there.”

Katie rolled her eyes then noticed that the dagger was now in Rebekah’s chest. “So why is she still daggered?” She asked with a look up at him to watch his face drop. “Elena told you Rebekah knows didn’t she?”

“I’m not sure what you’re referring to.” He told her as he did that thing where he looked down his nose at her.

“That you killed your mother, not Mikael. You’re keeping the dagger in because you know when she comes to she’s not only going to be pissed at Elena, but you too.” She told him and his eyelids fluttered as he nodded. “Just so you know…I’m not judging you. I killed my own grandfather and I try not to be a hypocrite.”

“And you wonder why I fancy you.” he told her with a smirk as he walked away expecting her to follow him. Instead she just kept standing there looking at Rebekah. As she thought about how bad it sucked that Rebekah had been daggered and she didn’t even know about it, her mind turned to her other friends. As she remembered what tomorrow was, a tear slipped down her cheek and she wiped it away. Klaus turned back and saw her wipe her face. “Are you alright, Sweetheart?” he walked back over to stand beside her.

“Yeah, I’m fine.” She tried to walk around him, but he touched her upper arm and she stopped and looked at him. He gave her a look that asked her to talk to him. “Tomorrow’s Caroline’s birthday. I’ve never missed one of her parties. Now I’m not even invited. And it’s nobody’s fault but my own.” She walked past him and into the entryway. “Is there anything else you want to show me or can I go home?” she asked, turning back to see that he had followed her.

“You can if you wish.” He told her as he took a few steps closer to her. “Or you could stay for a night cap.”

Katie narrowed her eyes at him. “Are you suggesting what I think you’re suggesting?” she asked. Instead of answering her with words he lifted his hand and slid the backs of his fingers down her cheek, testing her. Just like he anticipated her heart started racing and a smile teased the corners of his nicely shaped lips. “Klaus.” Katie sighed as she pulled her head away from his hand. “I’m in love with Elijah.”

He dropped his hand to rest on her shoulder. “I’m not asking you to fall in love with me, Sweetheart.” She glanced down at his hand on her shoulder that her black and red tank top left bare then back up at him. “How long has it been since you broke up with Damon? Three, four months and you're still a new vampire so it's no wonder you’re practically biting everyone’s heads off.”

Katie busted out laughing. “So you’re saying I need to get laid and you’ll bite the bullet for everyone’s sanity?” she asked, still laughing a bit. “How long has it been since you talked a woman into your bed without the luxury of compulsion?”

“Too long apparently.” He answered as he took a step back and dropped his hand from her shoulder looking disappointed.

“I’m sorry I don’t mean to laugh, but you have to know that this…” she motioned between them, “would be a really bad idea.”

“Sometimes it can be fun to be bad.” He told her as he took a step to her and placed his hand on her side.

Deciding that she could use some fun she stepped into him and put her hands on his t-shirt covered chest then sped them over so that he was pressed against the wall next to the double set of stairs that led up to the second floor. “You’re right. It can be fun.” She smiled and bit her lower lip when she saw lust cloud his eyes. In a flash his lips were on hers, but she quickly made her way to his neck then bit his earlobe and whispered, “Keep dreaming, big bad wolf.” While he was caught off guard she sped out the door to her car, leaving him hanging.

#Keeping Secrets #damon salvatore #damon slavatore fanfiction #damon salvatore x oc #damonxoc #tyler lockwood #tyler lockwood fanfiction #tyler lockwood x oc #tylerxoc #elijah mikaelson #elijah mikaelson fanfiction #elijah mikaelson x oc #elijahxoc #klaus mikaelson #klaus mikaelson fanfiction #klaus mikaelson x oc #klausxoc #the vampire diaries #the vampire diaries fanfiction #tvd #tvd fanfiction

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 29

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairings: Damon x Oc, Tyler x Oc for a hot minute, Elijah x Oc for a hotter minute, Klaus x Oc endgame. Warning: Mental and physical abuse in some chapters.

Katie’s Alarm went off at 5:45 waking her up for school and she groggily grabbed her phone and turned it off before she let it fall to the floor. She threw the black and white floral patterned comforter off and put her feet on the floor. “First day of my last year in this miserable place…Let’s get this over with.” She told herself as a crappy pep talk as she stood up and headed downstairs to put a pot of coffee on, but she found Damon pouring a cup and she stopped walking with a yawn. “What are you doing here?”

“Stefan’s home and the house is full of women, live and dead. He’s also blaring music so loud I want to scratch my eardrums out.” He told her as he handed her the cup in his hand and she took it. “I needed to get away. Plus, I figured you could use those.” He motioned to two blood bags on the kitchen table. “I like the new hair by the way.”

“Thanks.” She told him as they both sat down at the table. “Not to sound like a bitch, but why aren’t you seeing Elena off to school?”

“Elena has Alaric and Jeremy. I didn’t want you to be alone on the morning of your last first day of school.” He told her honestly and she gave him a small smile. “Also Elena told me you said you hate her. Wanna talk about that?”

Her smile fell as she rolled her eyes and downed her coffee then set the empty cup on the table. “Nope and I need to shower and get dressed.” She whooshed upstairs to her bathroom. She had just finished rinsing the shampoo out of her hair when she opened her eyes to see the plexiglas distorted image of Damon leaning on the birdbath sink with his arms crossed. “Seriously? We are not together anymore. Get out.” She threw her wet shower puff at him over the door.

He caught it and tossed it in the sink behind him. “Not until you talk to me.” He told her, not giving up.

She took a deep breath and let it out as she bit her lips closed and turned off the water. He held a fluffy white towel out to her as she stepped out of the shower. “She was flirting with you when we were still together, Damon, not to mention she’s still pining for Stefan.” She told him as she wrapped the towel around herself. “She knew things with us were rocky and she took advantage of it. She all but stabbed me in the back by not having the common decency to wait until we were broken up before she started hitting on you.”

“I didn’t stop her from flirting, but you’re not mad at me.” He countered as she walked into her bedroom and he followed her.

“I’m not mad at you because I can understand you. We fell out of love so you sought it elsewhere.” She grabbed a pair of distressed, dark wash jean shorts out of her closet and tossed them onto the bed along with a white t-shirt and her leather jacket. “Turn around please.” She told him and he opened his mouth to protest, but she interrupted him. “Boundaries, Damon.” He rolled his eyes but turned around. “But her… I don’t understand how she could do this to me and Stefan.” she said as she started getting dressed.

“It’s not like she can help it. Some girls just can’t resist my good looks, my style and my charm…”

“And there’s the cocky Damon I remember.” She said as she pulled her shirt over her head and stuck her arms through the sleeves. “I feel like he got a little lost while we were together.” She added as she pulled on her shorts, buttoned and zipped them. “I didn’t miss it.” She walked past him to her closet and grabbed the one pair of shoes that didn’t get thrown away when she did her wardrobe overhaul, her broken-in pair of black and white converse.

“She also said you were a little too buddy, buddy with Klaus.” He said as she headed into the bathroom and started putting on eye shadow, black cat eye eyeliner, mascara and a nude tinted lip gloss. “The guy ripped your head from your body.”

“I wasn’t buddy, buddy with him, I just didn’t tell him to go screw himself like I wanted to.” She answered as grabbed her new black messenger bag with gold heart buckles, her jacket and shoes then headed downstairs where she put her bag down and sat down on the couch while Damon moved to stand across from her.

“This wouldn’t have anything to do with the fact that he has Elijah would it?” he asked and she ignored him while she put her shoes on. “Talk to me Katie Cat.”

“I’m not going to talk to you about Elijah.” She stood up and grabbed her jacket and bag off the floor and threw the strap over her shoulder.

“You clearly need to talk to someone about what’s going on with you.” he followed her to the kitchen where she grabbed one of the blood bags and stuck it in the icebox then popped the stopper out of the tube of the other.

“Then I’ll hire a shrink.” She popped off at him then started drinking the blood as Damon stared at her. “Look, do I miss him? Yes. Do I want that dagger taken out of him? Yes. Will I go to the dark side in order to get what I want? No…maybe. I don’t know…All I know is that it is driving me insane knowing that he is lying in a dark box while I’m just…carrying on with life like nothing is wrong.” she finished off the blood bag then threw it in the trash. “So just…Stop asking me about him, okay?”

“Fine.” He told her as he held his hand up like he was giving up then followed her to the front door.

He stopped in the doorway while she walked out on the porch then turned back to look at him. “You’re welcome to hang out here if you don’t feel like going back to the boarding house.”

“Na, Klaus has compelled Stefan to keep an eye on his doppelganger for him. So you can expect to see him at school today.” He told her as he stepped out and shut the door.

“Fun.” Katie sighed as she turned and headed to her car.

TVDTVDTVD

She pulled into the parking lot of the busy school and quickly found her friends in the crowd. “Here we are. Senior year.” Caroline said with a look across her shoulders at her friends that stood slightly behind her.

“Anyone else think this should feel slightly more empowering?” Bonnie asked as they all looked at the school. None of them felt anything about it being the first day of school.

“Okay, so prank night was a bust. But we are accepting it, and we are moving on.” Caroline said, talking with her hands as she tried to pep everyone up.

“You’re right. I mean why should I let the fact that my boyfriend is seeing the ghosts of his dead girlfriends hinder this experience?” Bonnie asked from where she walked between Katie and Caroline as they started walking toward the school.

“My soul mate is lying desiccated in a coffin with a dagger in his chest.” Katie added with a look over at Bonnie and Caroline, ignoring Elena where she stood on the other side of Caroline. “My day is gonna be grrrreat.” She said impersonating Tony the Tiger. Bonnie and Caroline shook their heads with small smiles on their faces.

“And why should I let the fact that my boyfriend turned into a hybrid put a damper on an otherwise fabulous day?” Caroline said one again talking with her hands.

Elena stopped walking and said, “Today’s our anniversary.” They all stopped and looked back at her. “Technically, Stefan and I met on the first day of school last year.”

“Are you sure you want to be here?” Bonnie asked.

“I have to be here. I have to put it behind me.” She told them as she held her head high. “New year, new life.” She heaved out a breath and walked past them toward the school. Katie thought about warning her that Stefan was going to be making an appearance today, but feeling like being mean she kept her mouth shut.

TVDTVDTVD

Katie walked into Alaric’s A.p. History class to find that Elena, Caroline and Tyler were also in the class. Stefan walked into the room after her and made someone move out of the seat next to Elena. Katie sat in the back corner of the room kitty corner to Caroline.

Alaric had started talking to the class when Rebekah came in late and sat down in the front row. “Who are you?” Alaric asked confused as to why Caroline and Elena were looking at her with wide eyes.

“My name’s Rebekah. I’m new and history is my favorite subject.” Alaric looked at Elena and Katie then took a deep breath and got back to business.

Katie was putting her history book in her locker when Rebekah walked over and opened the locker next to hers. “So has Klaus asked you to keep an eye on Elena too?” she asked, in an attempt to make conversation.

“I’m keeping an eye on Tyler.” She answered not looking at Katie who shut her locker and put a purple combination lock on it. “Not that it’s any of your business.”

“Look, I was in a bit of a bad mood last night.” Katie said as she watched Rebekah struggle to open the locker without breaking it. Katie hit it lightly with her fist and it popped open. “So can we start over?”

“Just because you’re supposedly in love with Elijah doesn’t mean you have to be nice to me.” she told her with an attitude.

“There’s no supposedly about it.” Katie argued as she pushed the strap of her bag father up on her shoulder. “I do love Elijah and he told me a lot about you when we were together. He anticipated that we wouldn’t get along, but I would like nothing better than to actually be on good terms with his family when that dagger is finally removed.” Rebekah glared at her. “I’m not trying to manipulate you. I’m just offering to be your friend when you don’t have one.”

“Fine, but if I find out this is just some ploy you and your friends have cooked up I will have no problem-”

“Killing me, I get it. Where’s your schedule?” Katie interrupted her then held her hand out for her schedule.

“I know how to find my way around.” Rebekah told her and Katie smirked.

“I want to see if we have any of the same classes.” Katie told her and Rebekah pulled her schedule out of her bag and handed it to her. “We actually have the next three classes together.” She handed it back then watched as Rebekah put her history book in her locker then shut it. “Have you ever been to high school before?” Katie asked and Rebekah shook her head no. “I’m guessing you want to be popular. So step one: cheer squad. Thanks to Klaus and Stefan there’s an opening and with your looks all the football players will be drooling over you.”

“Tyler plays football right?” she asked as they started toward their next class.

“You’re interested in Tyler?” Katie asked with a look across her shoulder at her.

“He is very attractive.” She answered.

Katie laughed. “Been there, had that.” She didn’t want to point out that Tyler was with Caroline and that she didn’t approve of Rebekah’s interest in him. She was trying to be her friend after all.

“You and Tyler?” Rebekah asked as they walked into calculus.

“Yep, back when we were both…” she looked around at the other students in the room, “normal for a lack of a better word.” The bell rang and the teacher shut the door ending their conversation.

TVDTVDTVD

All the cheerleaders were standing on the sidelines of the football field after school stretching when Katie took her spot in the line up. “Hey Care, before she shows up you should probably know that Rebekah is after your guy and I invited her to be on the cheer squad.” Katie told her quietly.

“You what?” Caroline asked as she stopped stretching and Katie started. “Have you gone insane?”

“If you call making friends with the sister of the man I love insane then sure.” She answered as she leaned down and touched her toes. “But I don’t think the whole, keep your friends close keep your enemy closer, thing is a bad idea either.” She whispered then stood back up. When Rebekah walked up and took the spot between Katie and Caroline, Caroline didn’t say a word.

They were headed to the women’s locker room when Rebekah asked, “So are you going to this spirit squad bonfire thing tonight?”

“I never say no to free booze.” She answered. “Will I see you there?”

“Yep.” She answered. “I’ve never been to a high school bonfire. Sounds fun.”

TVDTVDTVD

Katie was standing in her bathroom straightening her hair for the bonfire when her text tone chimed and she looked down to see a text from Alaric. “Meeting, my classroom, 8:30 tonight before the bonfire.” She read out loud then clicked the phone off.

Since she got the message a little late she got to the meeting late, she trained her ears on Alaric’s classroom and caught what they were saying. “I’ll lure Stefan away from the bonfire. Then, when he’s distracted-” Elena was saying.

“I’ll shoot him.” Alaric finished.

“What are you doing here?” Elena asked when her eyes landed on Katie.

“Alaric texted me.” Katie answered with a tone that suggested it was obvious.

“Was I not supposed to?” Alaric asked with a look between Katie and Elena. Elena shook her head no with raised brows and tight lips. “You said she made friends with Rebekah. I thought she could help distract her.”

“It’s because she’s friends with Rebekah and Klaus that we don’t trust her.” Elena told him.

“I told you why I’m playing nice with Rebekah.” Katie said as she turned to Caroline. “And I’m not friends with Klaus.”

“You all but admitted that you would do whatever it takes to get Elijah back and Klaus and Rebekah are the only ones who know where he is.” Damon told her.

“We can’t trust you.” Elena told her with a snooty look that made Katie want to slap it off of her face.

“Caroline?” Katie asked as she turned to her friend that she’d been closer to since they turned.

“I’m sorry. I don’t like it, but they have a point. If you loved him enough to link yourself to him what else are you willing to do?” Caroline answered.

“Does Bonnie feel the same way you all do?” Katie asked Caroline who nodded with sad eyes knowing this was hurting Katie. And it did hurt her, but hurt quickly turned to anger. It pissed her off to no end that her friends would turn their backs on her like that. “You know what?” she turned her eyes to Elena, Damon and Caroline then back to Elena. “You can all go to hell.” She turned to walk out of the room.

“Katie don’t be like that.” Caroline said as Katie slammed into Tyler who was walking in.

“Whoa, you good?” Tyler asked as he grabbed her shoulders and pushed her back.

“Let me get a keg in me then ask me again.” Katie commented as she walked around him and out of the room.

TVDTVDTVD

Katie was standing at the bonfire working on her tenth cup of beer still fuming, when a football player classmate of hers walked over. “Happy first day.”

“Yeah, not so much.” She answered back with a polite smile.

“Are you at least enjoying the bonfire?” he asked, trying to make conversation with her, but all she could concentrate on was the blood pumping through his veins.

“I am now.” she turned toward him with a flirty smile and put her hand on her hip, putting her boobs on display in the tight somewhat low cut tank top she was wearing.

“You wanna go make some s’mores?” he asked, happy that she was showing interest in him.

“I have a better idea. Come with me.” She told him with a devious smile as she grabbed his hand and he willingly followed her out into the woods. When she was sure they were far enough away that no one would see them she shoved him against a tree and looked him in the eyes. “Don’t scream.” His eyes grew big and his heart started pounding as he watched the veins arrear under her eyes that turned blood red. She smiled with a hiss, freaking him out even more with her fangs. The fear in his eyes only made her that much happier as she sank her teeth into his neck.

After a while she let go of his shoulders and he fell to the ground as she tilted her head back and licked the blood from her lips. “God that felt good.” She sighed then looked down at the guy, “Now what do I do with you?” she said as she kneeled down and listened to his slow heartbeat.

Knowing he would die if she didn’t, she bit her wrist, opened his mouth and let a little blood fall inside. Soon after he sat up and started scrambling away from her. “What did you do to me?”

She grabbed his shirt to keep him for scooting back any further and straddled him as she looked him in the eyes. “We made out. It was fun, but it’s never happening again.” She told him then let him go. He blinked out of the compulsion then smiled at her. She grabbed his chin and tilted his head to the side to see a little blood that was left behind from the bite so she licked it clean before she stood up and held her hand out to him. When he was standing she looked him in the eyes again. “Don’t follow too closely behind me. People don’t need to know what we were doing.” she left him behind to snap out of his compulsion.

As she walked through the woods back to the party she made sure her face, neck and teeth were free of blood. She came out of the woods behind Damon, sitting on a bench at a small fire. When she walked past him he grabbed her wrist to get her attention. She stopped and looked down at him. “Did you just do what I think you just did?”

“Nope.” she answered as she pulled her wrist out of his hand and kept walking.

“You did.” He argued as he grabbed her hand pulling her to a stop. “Who are you and what have you done with Katie Cat?” he asked with a worried look at her.

“She’s right here. You’ve just never seen her this pissed off before.” she jerked her hand out of his. “Now leave me alone.” She started walking off. After a while she got bored of the stupid bonfire that she had yet to see Rebekah at and threw her cup away then headed to the parking lot. She was opening her car door when she saw flames engulf Alaric’s SUV. “Seriously, if it’s not one thing it’s another.” She sighed and closed her car door then whooshed over to Alaric. Who was trying to break the window with a lacrosse stick.

“Elena and Stefan are trapped in there.” Alaric told her as he pushed his hand through his hair in frustration. Alaric watched her thought process play out on her face as she debated leaving them in the car to burn. “Do something, Katie!”

“I don’t have to tell you that vampires and flames are a bad combination. So do not let me burn to death.” Alaric rushed off to find something to put the flames out while Katie grabbed the back hatch door, pulled it off and threw it behind her then climbed inside. She got Stefan out first and whooshed him a safe distance away from the car and laid him on the ground then whooshed back inside and wrapped her arm around a coughing Elena’s waist and whooshed her out. Regardless of whooshing through the flames, Katie’s legs caught on fire as she whooshed out. She dropped Elena and screamed in pain as fell to the ground, slapping at her legs right before Alaric threw a blanket over her, putting out the flames before they could fully engulf her.

“Thanks.” Katie huffed out as she got up.

“You’re welcome. Now let’s get out of here before it blows.” He told her and they ran over to where Katie had whooshed Stefan. Just as they got to them, the car exploded.

Stefan started waking up so she grabbed him and helped him stand on his feet. “What happened?” he asked while she held him up with her hands on his shoulders.

“Yeah I don’t know.” Katie told him as she let go of his shoulders. “You good though?”

“Yeah, no thanks to those two.” He told her with a look at Elena and Alaric.

“Okay I’m gonna go home before another car decides to spontaneously combust.” She said tiredly and started walking off.

“Katie!” Elena yelled and Katie stopped and turned around. “Thank you.”

“I didn’t do it for you.” she replied then looked at Alaric. “Sorry about your car.”

TVDTVDTVD

The next day after school, Katie drove to the cemetery. She hadn’t been to her parent’s graves since their funeral so it took her a while to remember where the headstone was. After an hour of looking she found it near a large tree the roots of which she sat on and looked at the oval picture of her parents that sat between their names engraved on the stone. “I had been hoping to feel something by coming here…” she admitted quietly looking into her mothers pretty blue eyes. “Anything to keep me tied to my humanity because I can feel it slipping away.” She hadn’t thought much about her father since she learned that he was still alive and it was his idea to leave her with her grandfather. However the memory of her mother, who didn’t want to leave her to be raised by her grandfather, had remained unscathed.

Katie moved from the tree root to sit in the grass where her mother should have been buried, but instead her ashes had been scattered here. She closed her eyes and pressed her right hand into the grass and dirt, trying to feel connected to her mother in any way she could. Trying to remember a time when things weren’t so bad.

“Almost.” Her mother encouraged her five year old daughter from where she sat next to her on a piano bench. She was teaching her to play twinkle twinkle little star. Katie touched the wrong key and stopped with a frown. “Don’t get aggravated. Practice makes perfect.” Her mother told her, but Katie didn’t try again.

“I can’t do it.” Katie pouted, staring down at her small hands in her lap.

“You can do anything you set your mind to my little Scarlett.” Her mother told her gently and grabbed her daughter’s hands, placing them back on the piano keys. “Try again.” Katie tried again and finally got it right. “You did it!” her mother made a big deal, clapping and smiling for her daughter. “Good job Katie.” Her mother held her hand up and Katie giggled and high fived her.

“Katie.” A familiar feminine voice pulled her out of her memory and drew her eyes upward to land on the blue eyes and wavy brown hair of her mother.

“Mom?” Katie asked as she stood up. “What…how…?” Katie stumbled over her words as her mother took a step to her and pulled her into a hug. “How are you here right now? I thought you were dead.”

“I am.” Her mother answered as she pulled back and looked into her daughter’s green eyes. “Your friend Bonnie cracked open the door to the other side when she brought Jeremy Gilbert back from the dead. Then last night, a witch wedged it wide open so we can interact with you.” her mother told her, but Katie was still stuck on the fact that she was talking to her dead mother. “I’ve been watching over you this whole time.”

A pained expression took over Katie’s face as her eyes slipped down to the ground. “I’ve disappointed you.”

“No sweetheart, you haven’t.” her mother answered making Katie look up at her with questioning eyes. “I disappointed you. I never wanted to leave you behind and I never should have. Your father wanted to keep the originals away from you. He said it was his family’s duty to keep who you are a secret. When he told me the story of you and Elijah I wanted you to find him. I didn’t want to keep you from someone you loved so much you tied yourself to him for eternity.” She told her. “The whole thing sounded like some bazaar fairy tale.”

“So you’re not mad at me for becoming a vampire?” Katie asked.

“No sweetheart.” Her mother shook her head and tears started slipping down Katie’s cheeks. “I always assumed you would make your choice when the time came. I never hated vampires as much as your father did, but he was raised to hate them just like the founders of this town.”

“Then why did he become a vampire?” Katie asked. “Why did you?”

“Because he thought it was the only way to protect you.” she answered. “He talked me into it. You’re father was always good at talking me into things.” She laughed.

“How did you die?” Katie asked, wanting to fill in one a blank.

“After we turned your father and I started fighting about what was best for you. He wanted to find Elijah and Klaus and keep them from you. I thought the best thing for you was to be under Elijah’s protection until you were old enough to be given your memories and decide if you wanted to be with him.” Katie listened tentatively. “I became involved with some witches, attempting to track down Elijah.” she walked around Katie and sat down on her side of the headstone. Katie turned, keeping her eyes on her mother. “Your father found out what I was doing and…stopped me.”

“He killed you?” Katie asked with wide unbelieving eyes.

“He didn’t mean to. He was aiming to throw the stake at my neck, but his aim was horrible and he hit my heart.” Hatred flashed in Katie’s eyes. “Do not hate him, Katie. He was doing what he was raised to do. He genuinely thought he was protecting everyone, including you.”

“How am I not supposed to hate the man that left me to be raised by an abusive grandfather and killed my mother?” Katie asked with wide watery eyes.

“He is still your family. Your true family.” Her mother told her.

“If he really cared about me he would have come back.” Katie argued.

“Maybe so, but do me a favor after you graduate go find him and talk to him.” she asked and Katie just stared at her. “You need to talk this out with him Katie. Make him see that you are okay. Promise me.”

“I promise.” Katie nodded.

“About your recent decisions…” her mother started with a stern look and a lifted brow. “You are a good, loyal friend. Get over your anger and find a way to remind your friends that you haven’t changed.”

“But I have changed, Mom.” Katie argued.

“You have. You’re stronger, more stubborn, you grew a backbone. But you still love your friends.” her mother pointed out. “You’re upset with Elena and rightfully so. But you have been friends with her since you shared a playpen with her and Matt. Work it out with her or you will lose her. Caroline and Bonnie too. I’ve seen many groups of friends divide over conflicts like yours and I don’t want to see that happen to your little group.” Katie bit her lip and looked down at her mothers white Keds. “Look at me Katie Scarlette.” Her mother told her in the authoritative voice she remembered. “Fix things with them.”

“I don’t think I can.” Katie looked up at her mother realizing that it had grown dark out.

“You can and you will.” Her mother assured her. “Now, when it comes to the originals.” Her mother started with a stern face. “Klaus killed you and doesn’t have a good reputation. Don’t trust him. Rebekah is wishy washy so trust her at your own risk. Elijah, he’s noble and keeps his word, him you can trust, but I’m sure you know that since Sheila’s spell had been lifted. I wouldn’t have been looking for him if I didn’t trust his reputation.” She brushed Katie’s hair out of her face. “I never got the chance to give you love advice and I don’t think we have much more time so I’ll give you a crash course. First, if it feels like he isn’t treating you right then he probably isn’t so don’t put up with it. If he ever hits you, leave him then and there. Don’t wait for it to get worse or make excuses. And lastly, follow your heart.”

“And if my heart and my head say two different things?” Katie asked.

“Always go with your heart.” Her mother answered.

“What if my heart leads me down a dark path?” Katie asked again, making her mother smile.

“You still don’t listen very well. What did I just tell you?” she asked.

Katie looked down at her hands and smiled, “Always go with your heart. You realize you’re giving me conflicting advice right?” She looked up expecting to see her mother, but she was gone. “Mom?” she looked around but didn’t see her anywhere in the dark cemetery. “Momma?” When no answer came a tear slipped down her face and she wiped it away with the back of her hand.

TVDTVDTVD

The next afternoon she got a call from Alaric. “Hey, you have an extensive knowledge of the original family right?” He asked after she answered the phone.

“You could say that. Why?” she asked skeptically.

“I need your help with something.” he told her.

“I’m not helping people who don’t trust me.” She said as she shook her head and shrugged.

“I trust you.” he told her, making her feel like crying.

“You are working with Elena and Damon. You may trust me but they don’t. So it’s nothing personal but I can’t help you.”

“Okay. Never mind then.” Alaric replied then hung up.

TVDTVDTVD

After sitting around the house by herself for the most part of the day she decided she didn’t feel like being by herself. Since her friends no longer trusted her Katie went to the store, bought the three classic flavors of ice cream, Oreos, peanut butter and milk and headed to the boarding house. “Rebekah?” she called letting herself inside.

“In here.” Rebekah’s voice came from the kitchen and Katie found her sitting at the bar with a drink in her hand. “What do you want?”

“To hang out with the only friend I still have.” Katie answered as she walked around the bar and set the bags down.

“What are you talking about?” Rebekah asked with a frown.

“I’m friends with you and I didn’t tell Klaus to stick it where the sun doesn't shine. So now they believe I will do whatever it takes to get Elijah back.” Katie answered as she took the junk food out of the plastic bags. “I’m untrustworthy.” She rolled her eyes then threw the bags in the trash. “So how’s your day been?”

“Your friend Elena informed me that Klaus killed my mother.” Rebekah told her and Katie froze.

“I thought Mikael killed your mother.” Katie pointed out with a frown.

“Your friends found a cave under this town that my siblings and I used to play in. It was filled with hieroglyphics that told the story of our family including my mother’s death.” She told her.

“Damn. Sounds like you could use this more than me.” Katie said with a motion to the pints of chocolate, strawberry and vanilla ice cream.

"Ice cream?" She asked with a look at the containers.

"And Oreos with peanut butter or milk for dipping." She answered as she put the milk in the ice box.

"Do I look twelve to you?" Rebekah deadpanned.

"Okay. I'll eat it myself." Katie said with a shrug as she put her hand on top of the pint of strawberry ice cream, but Rebekah snatched it out from under her hand. Katie fought the smile that wanted to take over her lips as she grabbed two spoons out of the drawer and handed Rebekah one then grabbed the vanilla ice cream for her.

“So people really dip Oreos in peanut butter?” Rebekah asked with an indecisive face.

“Yeah, I hear it’s good, but I don’t eat Oreos.” Katie answered as she stabbed the spoon into the white ice cream. “Or any kind of chocolate for that matter.” She added as she grabbed the chocolate ice cream and stuck it in the freezer.

“What is wrong with you?” Rebekah asked, making Katie laugh because she got that reaction every time she told someone she didn’t like chocolate.

“I grew up in a house with a grandfather who didn’t allow me to eat sugar.” She explained. “By the time I got old enough to disobey him my taste buds were kind of locked in place. Vanilla and strawberry is about as sweet as I can handle.”

“Anyone ever told you you’re weird?” she asked then put a spoon full of pink ice cream in her mouth then turned the spoon upside down and pulled it out.

“All the time.” She told her then took a bite of ice cream. “So…I can’t help but wonder…what all did Elijah tell you about me after Klaus killed me?”

“He said you were wildly beautiful, hard headed, strong willed and you couldn’t cook to save your life. He also mentioned your songbird voice.” Rebekah answered and Katie smiled. “If I’m being honest I don’t get the wildly beautiful part.”

“My hair was different back then. More copper than auburn and a huge mess of tight curls.” Katie pulled up a picture of the sketch that had been drawn of her, Jonah and Ronan. “This is me/Hannah.” She turned the phone around.

“Other than the hair and lack of freckles you look the same.” Rebekah observed and Katie closed out the photo.

“This is going to sound nosy, but…”

“You want to know about his past romances.” Rebekah said with a know-it-all smile and Katie nodded. “Elijah’s only had a few romances over the last thousand years. You were one of the greatest and longest. Klaus really hurt him when he killed you.” She told her as she scooped ice cream out of the carton. “Now that I think about it, you should probably run.” She told her as they both took a bite.

Katie swallowed with a frown. “Why?”

“Because Elijah’s history with women is somewhat tragic.” Rebekah told her and Katie grabbed her ice cream and hopped up on the kitchen cabinet behind her. Rebekah looked at her through narrowed eyes. “I don’t know if I should be telling you this.”

“Please?” Katie stabbed her spoon into the ice cream. “I don’t want to be blind sided by anything when I finally get him back.”

Rebekah thought about it for a second. “Fine. The first woman I ever knew of him loving was the first doppelganger, Tatia. He and Niklaus both loved her actually.” Rebekah told her and Katie breathed in a deep breath and held it for a second before she let it out. “This displeases you?”

“Let’s just say I have a very strong dislike for the two doppelgangers I’ve met.” Katie answered, but made herself get over it because Tatia is dead. “How’d she die?”

“Our mother killed her for her blood to use in the ritual that turned us into what we are.” Rebekah answered. “I believe you’ve met his second love.” Rebekah said and Katie cocked her head to the side in confusion. “Katerina Petrova.”

“Please tell me you’re joking.” Katie said with a slightly angry tilt of her head and Rebekah shook her head no. “Is there a man alive that skank hasn’t slept with?”

“You really hate Katherine don’t you?” Rebekah asked with an amused smile.

“Hate isn’t a strong enough word.” Katie answered the hopped down off of the bar, set her ice cream on the counter and placed her palms on it for support. “Keep going please.”

“There’s only two more that I know of. A witch named Celeste who was killed because of Klaus. Then you…also killed by Klaus.” She finished and Katie was glad that there were no more doppelgangers notched into Elijah’s metaphorical bed post. “Like I said, his love life is tragic.” Rebekah noticed Katie’s face and her hand that rested on her stomach. “Are you alright?”

“Yeah I’m just…processing.” Katie answered, staring down at her ice cream.

“Hey you asked.” Rebekah laughed. “You had to know you weren’t the only one he’d ever been with.”

“It’s not the amount of women that’s bothering me.” Katie answered. “It’s the two doppelgangers.” She said then snapped out of her shock and put the lid back on her ice cream, her spoon in the dishwasher and put the ice cream container in a plastic bag to take the rest of it home. “Thank you for well, being a friend to me when I don’t have any, but I think it’s time for me to go home.” She grabbed the bag and took her keys out of her pocket as she headed to the front door.

When she opened the door she slammed into Damon. “Hey.” He pushed her back and tried to make eye contact with her but she looked down and brushed past him out the door. “Hey, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing, Damon just leave me alone for once.” She felt him grab her hand and she tried to jerk it away, but his grip was too tight. “Let go of me.” She practically growled at him.

“Did Rebekah do something to you?” he asked.

She glared up at him. “You do not get to ask me questions. The last time I answered one you used it against me. Thanks to you I have no one.”

“You still have me.” He told her and a fire ignited behind her eyes.

“I lost you the second you got yourself involved in yet another doppelganger love triangle.” She practically spat the words at him. “Now let me go before I make you.” she told him through gritted teeth.

Damon let go of her and lifted his hands in surrender. “Just do me a favor and don’t eat another football player.”

“I’ll do whatever the hell I feel like doing.” She told him as she walked away.

#damon salvatore #damon salvatore fanfiction #damon salvatore x oc #damonxoc #tyler lockwood #tyler lockwood fanfiction #tyler lockwood x oc #tylerxoc #elijah mikaelson #elijah mikaelson fanfiction #elijah mikaelson x oc #elijahxoc #klaus mikaelson #klaus mikaelson fanfiction #klaus mikaelson x oc #klausxoc #tvd #tvd fanfiction #the vampire diaries #the vampire diaries fanfiction

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets AU Part 2

Keeping Secrets AU Part 1

Warnings: Smutty smut. Pairing: Klaus x Oc (Katie) mentions of Elijah x Oc. (Katie) Word Count: 2,313.

Katie stood in the old, but usable shower of the Mikaelson house. Soap suds and paint slipped from her wet skin as she used Klaus' shampoo to wash her hair. She was rinsing off the shampoo and body wash when she felt someone touch her hips from behind making her jump and spin around. She slipped and would have fallen had it not been for Klaus grabbing her sides as he laughed.

"You startle way too easy considering you are a vampire." He told her as he helped her stand up straight.

"Yeah, well, you're unusually quiet." She countered. "Plus I didn't exactly expect you to join me." She turned her back on him.

"Paint is easier to wash off when it's still wet and this is the only bathroom that currently works." Her told her as he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into him getting paint all over her again.

"Really? I was almost done." She asked and he wiggled against her as if to rub it in and she laughed. She grabbed the wash rag, added soap to it the rubbed it between her hands to create suds. She had washed her front and was blindly wiping at her back when he grabbed the rag from her and started washing her back for her. "Why does it feel so much better when someone else washes your back?" She wondered out loud.

"The same reason massages feel so good." He answered as he finished her back then started washing himself off. "Sometimes it just feels good to be touched." Katie rinsed off then turned around, took the washrag from him then made a twirling motion with her finger. He turned around and let her wash the smears of paint from his back making him sigh from the relaxing feel. She let the rag fall to the floor then slid her soapy hands over the taunt smooth muscles of his lean back, her thumbs pressing down as she did getting a satisfied groan out of him. "Are you trying to start something?"

"Maybe." She answered teasingly then stopped touching him, stepped back until her back was against the wall then grabbed the shower head above her and pointed it at him. While he rinsed off she rang out her hair, stepped out of the shower and grabbed a clean towel from the stack on the counter and wrapped it around herself. She used her reflection in the old flaking mirror to part her hair and comb it out with her fingers. Klaus turned off the shower and stepped out.

She grabbed a towel and handed it to him. He wrapped it around his hips then stepped up behind her. She watched his hand swipe her wet wavy hair to the side then start kissing her neck, pulling a sigh from her as she tilted her head and her eyes slipped shut. She reached behind her and placed her hand on the back of his head. He unwrapped her towel and let it fall to the floor as he cupped her breasts in his hands. She couldn't help opening her eyes to see his big hands on her breasts that seemed to fit perfectly in them. "So you like my lips," he kissed her shoulder making her blink heavily, "and my hands." He kneaded her breasts a little roughly pulling a quiet moan from her. "What else do you like?"

She turned in his arms and propped hers up on his shoulders. "I think the easier question would be what I don't like." She answered and noticed his eyelids flicker as if she'd hurt him as she pulled her arms back resting her hands on each side of his neck. "Because the list of things I don't like about you is a lot shorter." She clarified.

She saw the bitter sweet look in his eyes as he slipped the backs of his fingers down her cheek then grabbed the side of her neck and pulled her into him catching her bottom lip between his in a kiss that she instantly returned.

With a whoosh he picked her up and set her on the counter only for it to give under her weight making her hug him to keep from falling through it. "Your dump of a house is trying to kill me."

He gave her an aggravated look and she gave him a cheeky smile. "If you do not stop calling my home a dump-"

"You'll kick me out of it?" She asked remembering what he'd told her earlier. "If you kick me out I can't do this." She let go of him and pushed him back against the wall and eased down on her knees. She looked up at him as she took his full length into her mouth causing a sigh to leave his lips and he let his head fall back on the wall behind him and he threaded his sexy fingers into her hair.

"You're such a naughty girl." His accent made it sound even dirtier. She looked up at him through her lashes as she pulled back and let him slip out of her mouth with an audible pop. "Get up here." He tugged her up by her hair.

She stood up and he picked her up by her sides. She instinctively wrapped her legs around him as he spun her around and pinned her to the wall. A moan left her lips when he kissed her neck roughly and bit her without breaking the skin. “God, Klaus.” She moaned as she slid her hands down his sides and around to hold onto his back. He pressed his body into hers making the wall give in a little. Before she could say anything about it he whooshed them to his bedroom and laid her down, kissing the hallow of her neck before he caught her nipple in his mouth pulling another moan from her as she threaded her fingers into his hair.

He pulled away from her chest and gave her a devious smirk as he slid down and started kissing her inner thigh. Slowly he kissed his way to her core making her slap her hands into he bed at her sides and grab the sheets in her fists as a moan left her parted lips. He laughed at her reaction only making her buck her hips into him from the vibrations. As he pleasured her one of his hand found its way to her breast and she placed one of hers over it.

When he could tell that she was getting close he pulled away and laid down beside her. wanting to taste herself on his lips she grabbed the back of his neck and pulled him to her for a kiss. She slid her tongue along his bottom lip starting a deep French kiss as his hand slid down her side and to her core where he dipped two fingers into her making her moan again. It quickly became too much to handle and she grabbed his wrist pulling his hand away. He laughed as he rolled them over and sat up with her in his lap. They looked each other in the eyes as she grabbed his hand and slide his two slick fingers into her mouth, licking them clean as he slowly slid them out of her mouth. “Bloody hell.” He sighed and grabbed her hips lifting her up then down, sinking himself into her.

He groaned and leaned back supporting himself with his hands on the bed behind him and his head fell back. She grabbed his shoulders for support and he couldn’t help lifting his head up to watch her perfect breast bounce as she rode him. Her eyes slipped closed for a second before she opened them and looked into his.

Wanting to be in charge he wrapped his arms around her and whooshed them around, grabbed her hands and pinned them down to the pillow her head rested on, their fingers threaded together. When she wrapped her legs around him he let go of one of her hands and gripped her thigh sending a surprising sensation to her core. “Klaus I’m-” she couldn’t manage to get the full sentence out.

But he knew what she was trying to say and he wasn’t going to last much longer either. So he kissed her neck then whispered, “Come for me Katie.” into her ear. Those four words sent her spiraling out of control. Her legs tightened around him and her higher pitched moan sent him over the edge behind her.

They kissed as they slowly fell back down the earth. When the high was gone he rolled off of her and pulled her into his side. Surprised that he wanted to cuddle she smiled and snuggled into him, resting her head on his shoulder and her hand on his chest. After a few comfortably quiet minutes he grabbed the grey silk sheet and pulled it over them. Katie waited for him to say something and when he never did she whispered, “are you asleep?”

“No.” he answered quietly. “Something on your mind?”

“There’s always something on my mind.” She answered vaguely as she sat up and looked around the room for her shorts. When she spotted them she slipped from the bed and put them on then picked up her shirt only to remember that Klaus ripped it. So she dropped it and picked up his shirt and pulled it over her head.

“Are you leaving?” he asked as she put her arms through the long sleeves that covered her hands as she tugged down them hem of the shirt that looked more like a dress on her.

“Yes.” She answered but the hurt look in his eyes made her back track, “No. I don’t know. All I know is that I need some fresh air.” She spat out clearly confused. “Just…give me a minute…okay?” she asked feeling like she was going to hyperventilate.

“Of course.” He tilted his head as he said the words.

She simply turned her back on him and whooshed out of the house and to the back yard that was once a rose garden but was now over grown from abandonment. Out in the fresh air she felt like she could breathe but the storm stirring in her mind and heart only got worse and tears started slipping down her cheeks at the thought of Elijah finding out that she not only slept with Klaus but that she has developed feelings for him and it felt like Klaus had feelings for her too. Everything in her life felt like one huge question mark but there was one thing she was sure of. After tonight there was no way Klaus was ever going to un-dagger Elijah. A part of her wondered if that was for the best. If he was never un-daggered then he would never be disappointed and hurt by what she had done.

She found a bench, sat down on it, pulled her knees to her chest and rested her arms and forehead on them. This is where she was when Klaus found her. “I asked for a minute.” She looked up at him with tear stained cheeks to see him wearing jeans and a black long sleeved shirt.

“It’s been over an hour. I feared you left.” He told her as he sat down on the other end of the bench.

“I should, I need to.” She told him as she laid her head on her folded arms.

“But?” he prompted.

“I…have…feelings for you.” she admitted reluctantly.

He blinked at her as if what she’d just said really touched him. “I have feelings for you too. It’s kind of hard not to care for you when you are such an amazing woman.”

His words only made her start crying again and she hated crying so she wiped her face and forced herself to stop. “But I’m in love with your brother and you have a thing for Caroline.” She pushed her hand through her still slightly damp hair and balled it into a fist for a second before she let it go. “I don’t know what the hell I’m doing anymore.” She threw her hands up and dropped her knees from the bench.

“I fancy Caroline, yes, but you are who I want.” He told her honestly. “You understand me better than she ever could.”

“If you could right now in this moment, would you un-dagger Elijah?” she asked as she stood up and looked down at him with her arms crossed over her chest.

He tilted his head to the side and blinked at her, keeping back tears of his own. “No.”

She sighed and let her head fall back, looking at the bright stars in the night sky. “What am I supposed to do?” she asked herself more than him.

“Stay with me.” He told her as he stood up and grabbed her hands in his making her look at him.

“I can’t.” she told him as she looked into his eyes. “I can’t leave him in that coffin, Klaus. It is killing me knowing that he is stuck in there with a dagger in his chest.”

“We don’t have to figure this out tonight.” He told her.

“We can’t figure this out tonight.” She corrected him with a sarcastic laugh.

“So come back to bed with me.” He told her temptingly as he let go of her hands and placed his on her sides.

“What the hell, why not? I’ve already jumped down the rabbit hole.” She sighed as she grabbed his hand in hers and headed back inside.

“That’s the spirit.” He told her as he scooped her up and whooshed them up to his room.

A/N: Part 3? I could keep working on this au for forever.

#klaus mikaelson #klaus x oc #klausxoc #klaus mikaelson one shot #klaus #klaus mikaelson au #niklaus mikaelson #klaus mikaelson imagine #klaus mikaelson fanfic #kalus mikaelson fanfiction #klaus mikaelson x oc #klaus mikealson x reader #the originals fanfiction #The Vampire diaries fan fiction #the vampire diaries damon #the vampire diaries damon salvatore #the originals #the vampire diaries #the originals smut #the originals imagine #the originals oneshot

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 4

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairing: Damonxoc, tylerxoc, elijahxoc, Klausxoc endgame. (Oc is never with more than one guy at a time.) Warning: abuse.

Bright sunlight beamed through the white curtains of Katie’s window as soft snores came from both her and Damon. With a groan, Damon wiped his eyes and looked around seeing Katie’s head still lying on his chest. With eyes still adjusting to the sunlight he reached over to the night stand and picked up Katie’s phone. It was six thirty and school didn’t start until eight so he turned off the alarm she had set for seven and pulled up her contacts list. He punched the button to add a new contact and typed, “The hotter Salvatore brother” into the contact name slot then added his cell number and hit save.

Bored, he started playing with her hair, waking her up. “Damon?” she asked groggily, picking her head up to look at him with squinted eyes. “You stayed all night.” She observed, scooting away from him to prop her head up with her hand and elbow.

“Surprised?” he asked with a sleepy half smile.

“I’m not gonna lie. I figured you would’ve stayed until I was asleep then bolted.” She said while rubbing the sleep out of her eyes. “What time is it?”

“I’m gonna try not to get offended at that and it’s around six thirty. I know your alarm was set for seven, but I turned it off when I woke up.” He said as he started paying with her hair again.

“Why? I’m still tired.” She asked letting her head fall, resting her forehead on his cool chest.

“Because I wanted morning pillow talk.” He said as if it were the obvious answer.

“I didn’t take you for the type.” She said as she picked her head up and looked him in the eyes. “Unless that’s code for wanting to bite me again.”

“Any other morning I would say yes please, but I took too much from you last night. You need more that four hours to recover.” He said.

Katie sat up leaned against the wall and moved her legs to rest over his. “Will you hand me my glasses please?”

He grabbed her glasses and handed them to her. “You ever think about getting contacts?” he asked as he watched her put them on.

“Yeah, the eye doctor gave me a free pair to try.” She said with a shrug. “I hated them, plus I have to pay for everything that’s mine myself so I opted to make a car payment instead of buying contacts.” She said with a shrug.

“You know there’s always lasik.” He commented as he put his hand under the covers and started rubbing her leg.

“Yes, because if I can’t afford contacts I could afford lasik.” She popped off and in a flash he grabbed her sides and moved her so that she was pinned under him, her head now at the foot of the bed.

“I’ll pay for it.” he said with a shrug then kissed her.

“No.” she told him when he pulled back. “I like my glasses, they give me character.”

“If you say so.” He shrugged then attacked her neck with kisses.

She laughed and pushed him back, but he didn’t budge. “You keep doing that and I’m gonna miss school.” She moved her hands into his hair and pulled.

He stopped and smiled down at her. “I only meant for you to do that when I’m biting you.”

"Yeah, well, I need to shower and get some coffee in me since you woke me up early." She said looking into his eyes, wondering how she had the strength to say no to them.

"Would it really be so bad if you missed one day of school to stay in bed with me all day?" He practically begged. Not using compulsion was making him sound needy.

"If I were naturally smart like the rest of the students at the top of my class, no. But I have to study hard and actually go to class." She sighed running her hands over his chest, noticing his skin was cooler to the touch than a normal person's. "So first, a shower." She pulled him down to her, catching his lips with hers.

He kissed his way to her ear. "Fine, but make it quick and I better get to see you in just a towel." He bit her earlobe then sat up letting her slide from the bed. "I'll go make coffee."

While he was in the fairly large kitchen putting on a pot of coffee Katie showered quickly then headed back to her room and started getting dressed. She had put on a pink and black matching underwear set and was pulling on a pair of Jean's when he walked in. "Damn, I missed you in a towel." He sighed from where he leaned against the door frame, still shirtless as he watched her jeans slide up over her butt. She turned to him as she buttoned and zipped them.

"You didn't miss much." She sighed and pulled a thin long sleeved maroon shirt over her head.

He whooshed over to her and kissed her nose. "I beg to differ."

Katie grabbed a black leather jacket off the floor and put it on. Only when she noticed how baggie it was on her did she realize she had grabbed Damon's jacket. "Oops." She shrugged it off and handed it to him then his shirt. She grabbed her jacket then shoved her books and homework into her bag. "Now coffee." She sighed then walked past Damon who had just finished putting on his jacket.

While she fixed her coffee he held her hips from behind and kissed her neck. "Why don’t you want anyone to know about us?" He asked then kept kissing her as she stirred in some creamer.

“I don’t remember saying that I didn’t want anyone to know.” She said looking confused even though he couldn’t see her face.

“Pretty sure you did right before I called Caroline.” he said between kisses then pulled back and turned her around to look into her bright green eyes. “You said no one needs to know about us.”

"Right, I forgot about that.” She sighed as she picked up her cup then took a sip. Damon gave her a look that told her to answer the question. “Several reasons." She said as he gave her a soft nudge to the side so that he could make himself a cup. "You just broke it off with my friend. I'm already breaking girl code by being with you right now." She sat down at the small dining table. "On top of that, I don’t even know what us means and until we figure it out I don't want to put us out there to be judged. My main goal right now is to not hurt Caroline." She took a sip of coffee and swallowed. “I care too much about my friends to choose a guy over them, no offense.”

He set down across from her. "You're a good friend, you know that?"

"You say to the girl who made her best friend's boyfriend break up with her?" She asked with a scoff. "I'm a terrible friend."

"Yeah, but you had a good reason." He countered.

"Still doesn't make it right." She sighed and looked down at her cup.

"Stop beating yourself up about it." He told her as he downed his cup. "You working at the bar tonight?" he changed the subject.

"No, it's Friday, football game." She answered then looked at her watch. "You gonna be there?"

"Stefan joined the team, and my secret girlfriend will be cheering so...probably." he answered pretending to think about it.

She tried not to think too much into the fact that he called her his girlfriend. "Good." She said as she finished off her coffee and went to the icebox. She pulled a frozen waffle out and popped it into the toaster. "So is Stefan feeding on Elena?" Katie asked curiously.

"No." Damon answered with a shake of his head.

"How are you so sure?" She asked as she leaned against the counter.

"Because," he said as he stood up and walked over to her, placing his hands on her hips, "Stefan only drinks animal blood."

"If that's an option why don’t you drink animal blood?" She asked as the waffle popped up.

"Because it's disgusting. It gets you by but it doesn't keep you strong." Katie just looked at him and took a bite of the waffle not caring that it was still a little cold. "Imagine only eating a hand full of chocolate pieces and a tiny cup of water every day." Katie wrinkled her nose. "Yeah, not fun."

"So why does Stefan do it?" She asked, trying not to be judgmental.

"Because he has no self control when it comes to human blood." He answered, pulling her hips into his.

"What does that mean?" She asked, then took another bite.

"Let's just say that if it was Stefan in your room last night you would be in pieces right now." He said then leaned over and took a bite of her waffle.

“Damn.” She said with wide eyes. “Are you sure I don’t need to worry about Elena?" She asked.

"Positive." He answered then let go of her hips and turned around. "If you still insist on making it to school you should probably get going."

She looked up at the clock to see that it was a quarter till eight. “Shit.” She hissed and stuck the rest of the waffle between her teeth and grabbed her bag and coat then rushed to the door.

“Hey, forgetting something?” he asked and she turned back to see him holding her keys and cell phone. So she walked over and made a grab for them but he pulled them up, holding them over her head. She smiled and glared up at him through her lashes. After a second she pressed her lips to his and kissed him, teasing him with her tongue as she slid her hand up his chest to grip his neck. As she predicted, he relaxed and lowered his hand to put it on her waist. As soon as he did she grabbed her things out of his hand, still kissing him.

He tried to get them back, but she managed to keep them out of reach until she backed away and eventually broke the kiss. “I win.” She smiled up at him.

“You play dirty.” He commented pouting again before he smiled a cheeky smile. “I like it.” she just laughed and walked away with a smile on her face.

Since she got to school just in time to make it into the classroom right before the bell rang, she didn’t get to see her friends or make sure Caroline was okay. After school Katie went home and put on her uniform, French braided her bangs back out of her face, and put on flattering brown shades of eye shadow, a light coating of mascara, and glittery pink lip gloss that Caroline forces her to wear on Friday nights then headed out for the game.

From the time Katie met up with the cheer squad, Caroline acted like nothing had ever happened with them and like she hadn’t been dumped last night. “So I take it you and Caroline made up.” Bonnie said as she walked up to where she stood with the other cheerleaders on the field who were setting up the sign for the football players to run though.

“No, I haven’t spoken to her since our fight last night.” Katie said with a shrug. She wasn’t about to tell Bonnie that she knew for a fact that Damon dumped her last night. “So are you still obsessing over those numbers?” She changed the subject.

“Yeah, it’s weird. I have no idea what they’re supposed to mean.” She said with a frown, clearly worried about it.

“You’ll figure it out eventually.” Katie said with a shoulder shrug as she spotted Elena headed their way over Bonnie’s shoulder.

“You’re weirdly okay with all of this.” Bonnie told her with a suspicious look.

“What can I say, I’m good with weird.” Katie said with a smile then turned it to Elena as she walked up to them

“Hey, can I ask you a question and you give me a serious, no-joke response?” Elena asked Bonnie, looking freaked.

“Of course. What is it?” Bonnie asked.

“The bad mojo. When you touched Stefan and you had that reaction.” Elena started.

“You know what, forget I said that. Your little dinner party plot totally won me over.” Bonnie interrupted.

“No, Bonnie, Seriously. What was it?” Elena asked, still looking freaked out. “Did you see something, or…?”

Bonnie looked at Katie, clearly hesitant to answer. “We trust you, Bon.” She encouraged her friend with a small smile and a nod.

“It wasn’t clear like a picture. Like today, I keep seeing those same numbers I told you about, 8, 14, 22. When I touched Stefan, it was a feeling. And it vibrated through me and it was cold and it…”

“And what?” Elena asked eagerly.

“It was death. It’s what I imagine death to be like.” Bonnie answered.

Elena nodded looking disappointed. “Thanks. Have fun tonight.” She said then turned and started walking away.

The cheerleaders were lined up on each side of the sign forming a runway for the football players to run through, but when the guys never showed up, people started getting worried. Eventually the announcer informed everyone that the game was being postponed because the Mystic Falls football coach had been attacked by an animal. Everyone was instructed to proceed to their cars with caution.

Katie and Bonnie stood outside the school as a medical team put the coach who was in a body bag on a stretcher and started wheeling him to the ambulance. After the ambulance doors shut Katie looked at Bonnie to see tears forming in her eyes and her hands started shaking. “Hey, are you okay?” Katie asked, placing her hand on Bonnie’s shoulder.

“8.” Bonnie pointed at the building across from them, “14” she then pointed to a license plate then a number painted on the street, “22.”

“Oh my God.” Katie whispered realizing that Bonnie had been seeing her teacher’s death. “Maybe it’s just a coincidence.” Katie said with a shrug trying to make her friend feel better.

“Katie, I’m scared.” Bonnie started crying and Katie pulled her friend into a hug.

“It’ll be fine, I promise.” Katie rubbed her back. “We’ll figure this out, okay?”

“I need to get home.” Bonnie pulled back and wiped her tears.

“Are you gonna be okay?” Katie asked letting go of her friend.

“Yeah, I’ll be fine.” Bonnie answered, putting on a strong face that Katie didn’t buy. “I’ll see you later, okay?” Katie nodded then they went their separate ways.

As soon as Katie walked through her front door her grandpa practically pounced on her, pinning her against the door with his forearm on her neck. “What did I do now?” Katie grunted, grabbing his arm and attempting to pull it off of her.

“Oh, you didn’t do anything.” He sneered at her as she struggled to get out of his hold. “But one of my best friends died tonight and I feel like hitting something.”

“Then buy a punching bag.” He grunted, feeling her face turn red from the lack of oxygen.

“Why would I do that? I have you.” he growled and took his arm off of her neck just to punch her in the side three times. She doubled over in pain as he grabbed her by her hair and slung her around like a rag doll before tossing her to the floor. She was defenseless as he grabbed her cheer top and pulled her to sit up then punched her in the face. She cried out and tried to drag herself backwards.

Damon, leaving Elena’s house, heard Katie’s scream and whooshed over to her house. He let himself in and found her grandpa towering over Katie where she still half sat half laid on the floor. In a flash Damon grabbed Grandpa by the back of his shirt and flung him across the living room. “Damon?” Katie asked in confusion as he walked over and helped her up. “What are you doing here?” she asked, clutching her stomach.

“Saving you.” he popped off with a smirk then turned to Grandpa who was pulling himself up off the floor. “Now what should I do about you?” he asked as he sauntered over to the man and grabbed him by the neck of his shirt. He pulled him up from the ground and pinned him against the wall with his hand on his throat. "Should I...compel you?" He asked as Katie walked cautiously over to stand next to Damon. Grandpa gave her a pleading look. "Don’t look at her, look at me." Grandpa moved his scared eyes back to Damon. "Maybe I should drain all the blood from your body then feed you to the wolves." He offered and Grandpa started crying. "Are you seriously crying?" Damon asked then looked at Katie to see her staring at him with worried eyes. "I got it,” he looked back at Grandpa, “I'll snap your neck and throw you off the falls where no one will ever find your body." Damon smiled.

"Please..." Grandpa sobbed. "Please don't kill me."

"Oh, I see. So you can dish it out…but you can't take it?" Damon asked.

Katie, having seen enough, decided to put a stop to it and placed her hand on Damon's arm. Damon looked down at her hand on him and smiled. "As much as I would love to see you break his neck, I'm gonna opt for compulsion." Damon looked her in the eyes, finally seeing how scared she really was. "Please?" Damon seemed to be considering it. "If he dies I go into foster care until I’m eighteen, I don't want that. So please, just...don’t kill him."

Damon frowned and wrinkled his nose. "Fine." He then looked at Grandpa and stared into his eyes. "You will never lay a hand on Katie again. Do you hear me?"

"I hear you." Grandpa answered flatly.

"You're also going to forget everything that happened here tonight." He added

"I will forget."

"Good." Damon set him down with a smile and patted him on the shoulders.

Katie sighed in relief and Damon walked over and motioned for her to go up the stairs. So she walked up and Damon followed her to her room, shutting the door behind him. "Thank you for that." Katie said with a grunt as she sat down on the bed and started taking the braids out of her hair.

"You're welcome." Damon sat down beside her and cupped her cheek in one hand as he pressed on her eye socket with the other making her wince. "It's not broken. What about your side?"

"It's fine." She pulled her hand away from her side and tried to sit up straight, but she hissed in pain.

"Liar." Damon told her with a tight lipped smile and a squint of an eye. "Lie down and let me take a look." He reached for the hem of her cheer top.

"I said I'm fine." She pulled away clearly uncomfortable with the idea of him seeing her stomach right now.

"Come on Katie cat, let me take a look.” He tried using the pet name he knew she didn’t like.

"Fine." She pulled her top off revealing the large spot on her right side that was already starting to turn purple and laid back on the twin sized bed with her head near the wall and her feet dangling off the side. “And don’t call me that.”

"That looks like it hurts." He commented as he turned toward her then started pressing around on her side. "So far it doesn't feel like you have any broken ribs."

"How can you tell?" She asked as watching him prod his slender fingers along each of her ribs.

"When you've been around as long as I have you pick up a few things along the way." He said still going over her ribs.

"How long have you… been around?" Katie asked cautiously.

“Sense June 18th 1839.” He answered with a small smile.

“Wow, you are way too old for me.” She joked with a smile. As he kept gently pressing along her ribs she got lost in thought. Without thinking of the possible consequences she asked. “Did you kill coach Tannor?”

“Mmhmm” he hummed as he finished up checking her ribs.

“Why?” she asked as she sat up and stood from the bed with a quiet grunt in pain.

“To prove a point.” He answered as she walked over to her closet and pulled a black tank top off of a hanger.

“Yeah, and what point is that? That you’re a murderous maniac with a soft spot for poor, abused teenage girls?” she asked as she pulled the tank top over her head.

“You think I have a soft spot for you?” he asked challengingly, watching her take off her skirt, revealing really short, shiny black spanks.

“You traded sure thing sex with Caroline for virginal me.” she said as she tossed the skirt into the dirty close hamper next to her full length mirror. “And you haven’t compelled me that I know of. So what else could it be if not a soft spot?”

Damon just frowned and scratched the back of his head as she turned from him and grabbed a pair of athletic shorts out of her dresser. He didn’t know what to say. Maybe he did have a soft spot for her.

“I knew what you were when I made this deal, but if I ask you to stop killing people…will you?” she asked as she turned to him and took her bloomers off.

“Oh jeez…” he sighed as he laid back on her bed, tucking his hand under her pillow. “You’re not gonna try to change me are you?”

“Just answer the question.” She sighed as she pulled on the shorts.

“Probably not, no.” he answered and she felt her nostrils flair. “Katie…” he drew out her name. “Like you said, you knew what I am.”

“I know, but that doesn’t mean I have to like it or condone it.” she grumbled as she walked over and straddled his stomach then fell to lay between him and the wall. Needing a change of subject she asked, “So are you going to the founder’s party tomorrow?” she ran her hand up his chest and started unbuttoning his black shirt.

"Yep." He answered. "If I can find a new date. I was going to go with Caroline, but..." he finished with a closed lipped smile.

"Speaking of Caroline...” Katie reached over Damon and grabbed her phone off the nightstand. “I need to talk to her.”

"Why?" He asked watching her move around to lean against the wall and drape her toned legs over his still half dressed stomach.

"Because she acted weird at the football game. She wasn't mad at me about the fight and she never mentioned you once. Normally she would've made snide comments and been whiny about getting dumped." Before she pressed call Damon took the phone from her. She looked at him, confused before she realized he looked guilty. "What did you do?"

"I may have compelled her to not be mad at you about the fight and to believe that me and her breaking up was a mutual decision." He said looking like he knew he was about to get hit then closed his eyes waiting for the blow to come. When he didn't get hit he cracked an eye open to see her glaring at him.

"Stop compelling Caroline." She practically growled as she sat up and threw a leg over him. She straddled him and leaned down bracing herself on her hands. "I know you did it for me and on one level I appreciate it, but I needed to apologize to her for my own benefit. I needed to talk things out with her…get back in a good place and now I can't because you brainwashed her." She said as she sat up and started unbuttoning the rest of the buttons on his shirt. "You need to let me handle my business my way.”

"I'm sorry." He sighed.

"Are you really though?" She asked, running her hands up his chest, pushing his shirt out of the way.

"A little bit." He answered, surprising her. "I only did it because I really want you to be my date for the founder’s party. And I knew after our conversation this morning that it wouldn't happen if Caroline was still pining after me." He watched Katie's hands slide back down his stomach and he sighed, liking her relaxing touch. "I did it for us." He placed his hands on her hips.

Katie grabbed the fabric of his shirt and jacket and pulled. He set up and started kissing her as she pushed the clothing off of him. He tossed it to the floor then grabbed her wrists, moved her arms up, pulled her shirt over her head and tossed it onto the pile. "Do me a favor and remember that just because you can compel someone," Damon pecked her on the lips, shutting her up for a second, "doesn't mean you should."

He kissed her then moved her around to lay on her back then started kissing her, but eventually Damon pulled away from her neck and asked, “Why haven’t you ratted out Stefan and me?”

“Well, first of all you made me promise not to and I don’t break promises and second if I ran shouting vampire through the streets people would think I’ve been smoking whatever Vicki’s been smoking.” She said with a small smile before she moved her eyes to watch her hands slide over the smooth skin of his shoulders and arms. “And maybe because as horrible of a decision it is for me to make because you have openly admitted to killing people, I like spending time with you.” she said with a shrug of her shoulders. “And Stefan makes Elena happy.” She didn’t miss the way his face fell, just a bit at the mention of his brother and Elena. “But can I ask you something?” she asked and Damon gave her a nod. She was going to ask about why he didn’t like his brother and Elena together but she changed her mind at the last second and instead asked, “Why do you even need a date to the founder’s party? Is it really so bad if you go by yourself?"

"I haven't been in town long enough for that. I need to show up with someone the mayor knows lives here." He explained then noticed her indifferent look. "You don't want to go do you?"

"I do now." She said with a smile that said the direct opposite. "I hate parties. I don’t even own a dress."

"Then we'll go in the morning and buy you a dress." He said as he slid his hands over the bare skin of her arms.

"We?" She asked with a laugh. "No. I can pick out my own dress."

"Come on, I'm good at picking out dresses." He complained. "Blue will look good on you."

"Then I will think about getting a blue one." She smiled then leaned in and pecked him on the lips. "I'll meet you at the party."

"Nope, I was raised better than that." He told her then started peppering her face and neck with kisses. "I'll meet you at your door and walk you to my car like a gentleman.”

"The girls are meeting at Elena's to get ready. Pick me up there." She told him and when he opened his mouth to say something she kissed him. He laughed into the kiss as he kissed her back, sliding his hand down her side to her thigh where he grabbed it and pulled it up and around him, digging his fingers into her outer thigh. “Damon.” She sighed at the sensations he was sending through her body with his every touch.

He kissed his way up and down her body then sat up bringing her with him so that she was sitting in his lap with her legs wrapped around him. “I don’t usually like to do this, but,” he bit his wrist and put it in front of her face, “drink.”

“Why?” she asked skeptically looking down at the red teeth marks on the underside of his wrist.

“Because I like you and you need it.” he answered as he swept her hair to the side exposing her neck. “and I’ve been thinking about your neck all day.” He admitted looking at the veins in her neck before he looked at her eyes to see a hint of fear in them. He brushed his fingers along her hairline then cupped her cheek in his hand. “If you drink my blood, your bruised ribs and face will heal, so will your neck.” he brushed his hand down her face and over her neck as he pressed his lips to hers. She instantly relaxed into him as he kissed his way to her neck then up to her ear, “No one will know.”

“Okay.” She sighed as she held onto his shoulders.

“You sure?” he asked, pulling back and moving his hand back to cup her cheek in his hand. As he looked into her eyes, making double sure she was fine with him biting her neck, he ran his thumb over her cheekbone.

“Yeah.” She smiled and nodded. “I’m sure.”

He looked at his wrist to see that the bite he had made before had already healed. “Take more than you did last time. As sexy as it was… just licking it won’t be enough.” He bit his wrist and held it up to her lips. She smiled at him and licked it before she closed her lips over the bite and sucked. He placed his hand on her neck and slid it down over her shoulder, then down her arm. A sigh left her lips as he started kissing her neck, nibbling and sucking as he slid his hand into hers, threading their fingers together. She took her lips from his wrist. “Nu uh, more.” He put his wrist back up to her lips.

When she started sucking on his wrist again, he sank his teeth into her neck. A small whimper vibrated his wrist and she squeezed his hand. After a few seconds he pulled his wrist away from her and laid her back, keeping one of her legs wrapped around him as he did. “God, Damon.” Hearing her moan his name like that really got him wound up and he grinded his hips into her to show her exactly how she was affecting him. She moaned and her hand that had been gripping his back slid up and grabbed his hair, giving it a soft tug.

He realized how long he had actually been drinking from her then and when he stopped she sighed and the bite disappeared. “Do you know how crazy you make me?” he asked, grinding his hips into her as he kissed up her jaw line then rested his forehead on hers and looked into her eyes.

“Pretty sure the feeling is mutual.” She smiled then pecked him on the lips as he smiled at her.

“How do you feel?” he asked looking at her neck where the bite mark would’ve been.

“Good.” She looked down to see that her side was healed and when he ran his hand over her ribs, knowing what she was looking at, there was no pain. “Really good, actually.” She said with a smile. “And happy.” She added as he moved off of her, falling to lay between her and the wall.

“That’s my blood.” He told her sliding his hand over her body, absentmindedly. “It makes you really happy and healthy, but…”

“You crash after it makes its way out of your system.” She finished and he nodded, thinking about something, Katie grabbed her phone off of the nightstand. She intended on calling Elena and letting her know she had decided to go to the party, but it was too late to call. She was looking for Elena’s number and had scrolled too far when she saw that Damon had added his number to her phone and she started laughing. “The Hotter Salvatore Brother?” Damon smiled his cocky smile. “Yeah, I’m changing that.”

“Nope.” Damon took the phone from her hand and hid it behind his back. “The name stays.” She laughed and tried to grab the phone but he moved it out of reach. So she pressed her lips to his, trying to replicate her strategy from this morning, running her hands down his chest to grip his hip as she rolled onto her side and pulled him into her. “That’s not gonna work you know.” He said when she started kissing his neck, pulling a sigh from him, “but don’t let me stop you from trying.”

She sighed and pulled away from him. “Fine.” She settled for lying on her side with her head resting on his arm. “I need to know what to tell my friends tomorrow when they find out you’re my date.” She said as she rolled over and stared at the ceiling, hoping that Caroline would be okay with it.

“Well, I’m your date so I’d say we’re dating.” He answered, placing his finger on her chin to turn her face to him.

“Okay.” She sighed accepting it for now. “Can I have my cell phone back now?”

He reached behind him and picked up the cell phone and handed it to her, but when she tried to take it he pulled it back. “Leave the name.” he told her, making her smile.

“Okay.” She sighed. “The name stays.”

He gave her back her phone and she set an alarm to wake herself up in the morning then turned back to Damon. They spent the rest of the night making out and having fun until they fell asleep tangled in each other's arms.

#the vampire diaries #the originals #the vampire diaries damon salvatore #the vampire diaries damon #the vampire diaries fan #the vampire diaries fic #the vampire diaries fanfiction #the vampire diaries oc #the vampire diaries damonxoc #the vampire diaries elijahxoc #the vampire diaries tylerxoc #the vampire diaries Klausxoc #Klaus mikaelson x oc #tvd klaus #klaus x oc #Klaus Michaelson #klausxoc #klaus mikaelson #TVD Elijah #elijah mikaelson #elijah mikaelson fanfic #tvd elijah mikaelson #elijah mikaelsonxoc #klaus mikaelsonxoc #klaus mikaelson oc #TVD damon salvatore #damon salvatore #damon salvatore fanfiction

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Don’t Call Me Love

Pairing: Klaus x Oc (Kaite)

Warnings: suicide attempt

Setting: New Orleans

Summary: The first time she met an original was in the 1830′s when she fell in love with Elijah and had a witch link their souls. Klaus killed her and because of her link to an immortal she was reincarnated as the friend of Elena, Bonnie and Caroline. She is a vampire and recently broke up with Damon who fell for Elena and found out Elijah loves Hayley.

A/N: This is a possible future chapter of a story of mine on fanfiction.net. If you like this story give Keeping Secrets by Daffodil3126 on Fanfiction.net a read.

Katie sat on the plush sofa in a bedroom of the Mikealsons home in New Orleans. A half empty bottle of bourbon sat on the coffee table across from her and a half full glass was in her hand as she stared off into space. Slow quiet music filled the room from the Bluetooth speaker on the fireplace mantle. Klaus let himself in, walked over and sat down next to her earning a glare from her as he draped his arm over the back of the couch and gave her a closed lipped smile. “Hello, love.”

“Don’t call me love.” She told him with an eye roll as she looked away from him and took a drink.

“Why not, love?” He asked just to prod the bull.

“Because I’m not your love and it’s not a term I find enduring.” She answered then turned her head in the other direction.

Just to get under her skin he slid the backs of his fingers over her soft shoulder that her black, ribbed, racer back tank top left bare. Knowing what he was trying to do, she ignored him. “What about Katie Cat?” he asked and her nostrils flared as she whipped her head around to glare daggers at him. “Oh yeah…” he drawled with a smile, “That’s what Damon used to call you.” she felt a pain shoot through her chest at the thought of Damon and how bad he had hurt her by falling for Elena. Had she been sober she would have concealed it better, but Klaus saw the hurt in her eyes before she hid it and turned her head again, pressing her lips against the cold glass in her hand. He’d known about Katie and Damon because of Elijah’s link that tied their souls together. He also knew that Katie had come to New Orleans hoping to put the link to Elijah to use only to find him kissing Haley. “Sorry.” He told her quietly as he rested his palm on her shoulder absentmindedly.

“Yeah…I seriously doubt that.” She sighed as she turned to look at him. “Why are you even in here?” she asked with a glare.

“I heard you were visiting, found it hard to believe.” He answered and she gave him a look that asked why it was so hard to believe. “College classes start tomorrow and thanks to Caroline I know that you’ve been dead set on med school since you were twelve.”

“Yeah, well, things change…people, change.” She sighed and glanced down at his hand on her shoulder then threw back the rest of the bourbon in her glass.

His hand fell from her shoulder when she slid to the edge of the couch and leaned forward, refilling her glass and pouring another. “Are you talking about Damon or Elijah?” he asked looking at the flexing muscles of her back. “Or perhaps you or Elena?”

She put the stopper back in the bourbon and leaned back, turning to Klaus as she pulled her feet up onto the couch and tucked them to the side. “All of the above.” She answered then took a sip of the drink and reached over and picked up the second glass and handed it to him. “I’ve been told you should never drink alone.” He gave her a small pursed lipped smile as he took the offered glass.

“Do you know the reason you should never drink alone?” he asked then took a sip as Katie shook her head not really giving it much thought. “Because most of the time if you’re drinking…there’s something you need to get off their chest and that can’t happen if you’re alone.”

Katie smirked at him. “Are you suggesting that I should bare my soul to you and get all the things that have me feeling like punching a brick wall off my chest?” she asked then took a drink.

“Well, I do have ears.” He told her then smirked.

She considered it for a second before she remember exactly who it was that she was talking to. “I don’t think that would be the best idea.” She replied.

“Why not? I’m a good listener.” He argued with a smile and made a come at me motion with the hand his drink wasn’t in.

“You’re also a powerful hybrid who could use anything I might say against me in the court of vampire law.” She countered as she stood up and walked over to the window and looked down at the always busy streets of the French quarter.

"There is no vampire law." Klaus pointed out.

"Exactly." Katie replied still looking out the window.

“Katie I promise you, whatever might come out of your mouth tonight will be forgotten as soon as I walk out that door.” he told her with a point to the bedroom door.

“And how do I know you’ll keep that promise?” she asked as she turned from the window and walked over to look down at him where he still sat on the couch.

“Because like you I don’t break promises.” He answered simply then gave her a questioning look that asked if she was going to talk to him or not.

She took a deep breath and let it out as she said, “Okay.”

“Very well then.” He patted the couch and she downed her glass then sat down where he had patted. He grabbed her shoulders and moved her around to lie on the couch with her head on his leg. He brushed her hair back so that it was fanned out over his lap. “Now, close your eyes and tell me all about it.”

She closed her eyes and felt him start messing with her hair. “All I can think about is how stupid this feels.” She opened her eyes and looked up at him looking down at his hands in her hair.

“Eyes closed.” He gently scolded her and she shook her head with a small smile on her lips as she closed her eyes. “Why did you come to my city?”

“Because I was wanted to see my dad, the man I haven’t seen since I was ten when he and my mother abandoned me in a pointless mission to keep you and Elijah away from me.” She answered as he played with her hair, relaxing her. “Turns out now that I’m a vampire he can’t stand the sight of me even though he is a vampire too.”

“Parent’s are overrated.” He commented.

“Yeah. Especially when you’ve lived two lives and both fathers hate you and neither mother could grow a freaking backbone.” She complained. “Remind me my I’m complaining about my life to you again.” She said as she opened her eyes and looked up at him.

“You used to have so much fire in your eyes.” he told her quietly as he looked into her eyes and brushed the backs of his fingers over her cheek. Her eyes fluttered in an attempt to hold back her tears. “I want to know who snuffed it out so I can kick their arse."

“Why do you care?” she asked all too aware of his hand where it rested on the hollow of her neck.

“Because I care.” He answered and was surprised when she accepted it. “Keep talking please. Eyes closed.”

“I didn’t just come here to see my dad.” She started again as she closed her eyes.

Klaus gasped exaggeratedly and she looked up at him. “Don’t tell me you came all the way here to see me.”

He looked down at her with a playful smile on his face and she laughed a little. “No, although it’s been a pleasant surprise so far.” She shook her head and closed her eyes. His thumb brushed back and forth over her neck. “Elijah told me that if I ever needed him I could call to him with our link and he would find me.” She explained and she started picking at her cuticles, feeling the pain return to her chest. “When I caught Damon with Elena I had a panic attack and I called to him, but he never showed. I thought it was just because he was tied up at the moment and couldn’t get to me. Then I get here and find him with Hayley.” The ache in her chest intensified and tears started slipping down her cheeks, wetting his pant leg that her head still rested on.

“So screw love.” He suggested. “Go to college frat parties, snack on handsome un-expecting lads and enjoy the single life.”

“You make it sound so easy.” She said as she wiped her face with her hands.

“It is easy.” He encouraged.

“Not when I have to share a dorm room with Elena, Caroline and Bonnie.” She pointed out. “I can’t be around Elena without wanting to murder her. Caroline isn’t taking sides because according to her you can’t help who you fall in love with. And Bonnie thinks Damon and I never should have been together as long as we were. According to her I’m a doormat.” She picked her hand up and started fiddling with her daylight ring instead of picking at her cuticles. “I’m starting to think that because I shouldn’t be alive in the first place that there is no one out there for me. I should’ve stayed dead after you killed me.” She sniffled getting tired of crying and sat up, wiping her face with her fingers.

She was grabbing her glass of off the coffee table when Klaus stood up and held his hand out to her. “Dance with me?” he smiled when she placed her hand in his. He walked her around to the fireplace and turned the slow song up a little. “Did you know that I made a quick appearance at your senior prom?” he asked as he wrapped his arm around her waist and she placed her hand on his shoulder. She shook her head no as she slid her hand into his. She didn’t remember seeing him at the prom, but she knew he was in town around that time. “Of course you didn’t. You were too busy moping in the corner, pushing a cube of cheesecake around on your plate with a plastic fork.” She frowned wondering why of all things he remembered exactly what she was doing. “You looked ravishing in that lavender ball gown by the way.” She looked into his eyes, wondering why he was telling her this. “Had it been possible I would have asked you to dance, but more pressing matters were at hand.” He slid his hand down to the small of her back and pulled her closer. She didn’t resist and slid her hand from his shoulder to rest on the nape of his neck. Her cheek brushed his and her eyes slipped shut from the intimacy of it. “I know you hate me and I deserve it after everything I’ve done to your friends in Mystic Falls, but-”

“I don’t hate you.” his hand on her lower back pressed further into her at her words. “I don’t particularly like you sometimes, but…if I had lived the life you have I can’t say I wouldn’t be just as paranoid and untrusting.” She pulled back as much as his hold on her would let her and looked him in the eyes. Without meaning to her eyes slipped down to his lips and when a smile stretched over them she looked back into his eyes.

He let go of the hand he was holding and grabbed her hips, jerking her into him making her gasp at his roughness before she laughed and grabbed each side of his neck. He looked her face over as if to make sure she wanted him. To answer his unspoken question she jumped and wrapped her legs around him as she pressed her lips to him. With super speed he spun them around and pressed her against the wall next to the fire place. A gasp left her lips at the force of her back hitting the wall and it only fed the flames that were growing between them. She grabbed the hem of his black long sleeved shirt and started fumblingly pushing it up his torso. With a devilish laugh he took his hands off of her and pulled the shirt off then grabbed the neckline of her tank top and ripped it open.

She grabbed the back of his neck and pulled him into her as she pressed her lips roughly to his. With a growl that sent a pleasurable shiver down her spine he whooshed them over to the bed on the other side of the room and laid her down, attacking her neck. A moan left her lips when he grazed his teeth over the sensitive skin.

He sat up, pulling her with him, not breaking the kiss as he unhooked her bra and slid the straps down her shoulders. Another gasp left her lips when he placed his strong hand on her chest and pushed her back on the bed, sliding his hand down between the valley of her breast to her stomach, causing her breath to hitch and a laugh to leave her lips when he hit her ticklish spot. He smiled and looked onto her eyes with lust as she popped the button of her shorts open and jerked them and her panties from her body.

In a flash she rolled them over and started kissing her way sloppily down this perfectly toned torso to the button of his jeans. Deciding to mess with him she slowed things down and looked up at him through her lashes as she unbuttoned his jeans and slowly pulled the zipper down. Her fingertips brushed over the skin of his hips as she hooked her fingers under the band of his boxers. “Get a move on, Sweetheart.” He complained breathily. She gave him an evil smirk then swiftly pulled the rest of his clothes off and caught him in her mouth. “Bloody hell.” He gasped making her laugh which only made it feel that much better for him. He let her carry on for a minute or two before he sat up and threaded his fingers into her hair making her look up at him as he pulled her up to him with her hair.

He flipped them over and attacked her neck as he sank into her pulling a gasp from her before she moaned, “Klaus.” He grabbed her hand that was hastily exploring his chest and pinned it to the bed, his fingers threaded together with hers. Her fingertips pressed into his smooth back while he kissed her neck and rocked into her, pushing her closer and closer to the edge of falling into pure ecstasy. When he stopped kissing her neck, keeping his head tucked next to hers, his breathy moans in her ear pushed her over. “Klaus I-” He cut her off with a hard kiss as he tumbled over the edge with her.

She thought that once they had reached their high and the orgasm passed that he would roll off her and finished coming down from the high separately then cuddle, but he didn’t. He stayed where he was, kissing her coming completely down from the high together until his hungry kisses turned gentle. Only then did he slip out of her and slide to lie beside her, brushing his hand over her cheek as he did, turning her head to look at him.

Usually this is when she would stare off in the distance and zone out to revel in the post sex quietness, but instead she looked at him. She never would have thought that Klaus would be the one to make her feel something good for the first time in a long time. “Are you always this quiet after?” he asked with a smirk and she moved to rest her hand on the side of his neck as she tucked her arm under her head.

“Pretty much.” She answered quietly then looked at her hand on his neck. “Sorry.”

“Don’t apologize, Sweetheart. I like seeing you like this…” he told her as he slid his hand down her neck, over her arm and to her wrist that he grabbed taking her hand off his neck. She thought that maybe he didn’t want her touching him, but he surprised her and pressed a kiss to her palm.

Her eyes fluttered from the intimate contact. “Like what?” she asked then watched him kiss each of her fingertips his attractive full lips.

“Completely and beautifully unraveled.” He answered quietly as he set her hand on his chest and sat up grabbing the thin white sheet to pull it over their naked figures, but he paused, his eyes trained on the door. “Uh oh.”

Wide eyed Katie sat up and grabbed the sheet, pulling it over her chest. “Elijah.” whispered seeing him standing in the doorway with a slack jaw.

His shock at seeing her in bed with Klaus quickly faded and he tucked his hands into his pockets. “Don’t cover up on my behalf.”

Katie took her ashamed eyes off of Elijah to look at Klaus. “Don’t look at me, Sweetheart, you’re the one with the power right now.”

Katie looked back at Elijah as both men waited for her to speak. With a pounding heart she slid from the bed and pulled on a silk robe. Klaus made a move to get out of bed but she held her hand up, stopping him. “You stay.” She pointed at him making him smirk as she tied the robe and walked over to Elijah, pushing him out of the door with a hand on his chest.

“Did you really sleep with him or is this some rouse to make me jealous?” he asked with a hard face.

“It’s not a ruse.” She answered quietly and his lips tightened. “I don’t need to explain myself to you when not even twenty four hours ago I walked in on you and Hayley.”

“That was different.” He told her coldly.

“How?” she asked getting mad at him.

“It’s different because I have genuine feelings for her. My involvement with her goes deeper than meaningless trysts.” He argued taking a step closer to her. “You deserve better than him.”

“Because you’re better than him, right?” she challenged.

“I did not say that.” He defended.

“But didn’t you?” she asked with a pissed off laugh. “I mean you always say that whoever I’m with isn’t good enough for me. You don’t want other people to have me yet you don’t want me either.”

“Katie.” He tried to calm her, but she stepped back.

“Don’t Katie me!” she yelled at him surprising herself. “I’m not usually one for ultimatums, but I have no choice.” She crossed her arms over her chest. “Right here right now, chose me or Hayley because I can’t take this any more. Being tied to you without actually being with you is killing me, Elijah.” She felt tears pooling in her eyes but refused to let them fall. “I’ve held out hope that one day we could make it work, but it’s never going to work.”

“Katie, please don’t do this. Klaus has gotten under your skin you’re not thinking straight.”

“Klaus has nothing to do with this. I’m thinking more clearly now than I have in a very, very long time.” He took a step to her and tried to cup her face in his hands, but she knocked his hands away. “Choose!” He paused and looked down at the ground for a few minutes then back up at her. “You’re choosing her, aren’t you?” she asked and he nodded. Tears slipped down her cheeks as she bit her lips closed and nodded. She turned her back on him and opened the door to her room, but paused and turned back to him. “I found a decent of Fiona a year ago. I’ll find her and have her break the link.”

“Katie don’t-” he was cut off by the door slamming in his face. Now out of his sight she grabbed a vase that was sitting on a pedestal next to the door and whipped it at the wall as a pissed off scream ripped through her body. After taking in the bits of shattered glass that had scattered over the floor she took her daylight ring off and threw it across the room.

Klaus caught it right before it hit him in the face. In her despair she’d forgotten he was still in the room. So when she crossed the room, threw open the balcony doors and stepped into the morning sunlight it didn’t have a chance to catch her on fire like she had intended. Klaus wrapped his arms around her pressing her ring into her chest as he pulled her back into the shade of the room. “Damn you Klaus, let me go.” She growled fighting his hold on her, but he was far stronger than her.

“And let you walk out onto that balcony and remove yourself from this world? Sorry sweetheart that’s not going to happen.” Knowing if he let her go she would just make another run for the sun Klaus whooshed them over to sit on the bed, her back pressed against his chest as he held her in place.

“Please, I just want it to be over.” She begged through her tears. “No one will miss me just let me go.”

He held her while her body shook with sobs. After a few minutes her tears came quieter, but Klaus still held her, now leaning back on the headboard. Her phone started ringing. Klaus picked it up from the bedside table to see that it was Damon. He put the phone in front of Katie so that she could see who it was and she shook her head no. He pressed the talk button and put it to his ear. “I’m afraid Katie Cat can’t come to the phone right now.”

“Klaus?” Damon asked confused to hear that he had answered Katie’s phone. “What the hell did you do with Katie?”

“I’m sorry it sounds like you actually care.” Klaus responded angrily.

“I can hear her crying. What did you do?” Damon asked angrily.

“Other than save her life, nothing.” He answered arrogantly.

“Put her on the phone now.” Damon practically yelled.

“Very well.” He pressed the phone to Katie’s ear. “He wants to talk to you, Sweetheart.” Katie took the phone out of his hand and hung up. A few seconds later the phone started ringing again and Klaus answered it. “Take the hint mate, she doesn’t want to talk to you.” he handed her the phone and she hung up then turned it off.

“You can let go of me now.” she whispered as she wiped her face, no longer crying.

“And if I don’t want to?” he asked teasingly as he pulled the silk tie of her robe.

“Then do me a favor and hold me in a different position.” She answered making him smile and move her around so that they were under the sheet and she was lying on top of him. Her head was tucked under his chin and his arms were wrapped around her.

“Do you really think no one would miss you?” he asked, but didn’t get an answer. “Answer the question, Sweetheart.”

“Yeah. I really do.” She answered and Klaus felt a warm tear fall onto his chest. “All of my friends are wrapped up in their own lives and boyfriends… It’s already like I’m not there. Bonnie might take it harder than the rest, but she’ll still move on.” Klaus rubbed her back absentmindedly. “I don’t fit in anywhere.”

“Seems to me that you fit quiet nicely right where you are.” His quiet words made her push herself up to look at his face. “Stay here, in New Orleans…with me.”

“Klaus I…” she started but didn’t know how to finish.

“There’s a med school here. All you’d have to do is transfer.” He suggested. “And I am an amazing study buddy.”

She smiled at his comment. “I can’t just transfer and what am I supposed to tell everyone?” she asked. “Caroline can’t know I’m moving here for you…”

“Why not, she is still with Tyler is she not?” he asked and Katie rolled her eyes.

“Yeah but I think we both know she’s still carrying a torch in her back pocket with your name on it.” she argued as she slid her leg over him and sat up to straddle him. “and I’m about ninety-five percent sure that you are still carrying one for her.” she said as she trailed her hands down his toned, but not too toned stomach. “I’ve lost to her so many times and I refuse to set myself up to lose to her again.”

“Then fight for what you want.” He told her as he slid his hand up her thin stomach, stopping between her breasts.

“I have, Klaus.” She argued getting angry. “I have fought…with every cell in my body… and every time I do, what I want doesn’t want me back.”

He grabbed the back of her head and pulled her down to him, the tips of their noses touching. “I do.” Her wide shocked eyes stared into his. “I want you.” he told her again to drill it into her head. “Now fight for me.” Katie caught his bottom lip in a passionate kiss that told him just how bad she wanted him.

#tvd #tvd klaus #klaus x oc #tvd oc fanfiction #tvd fanfiction #the vampire diaries #the vampire diaries fanfic #the vampire diaries fanfiction #klaus mikaelson #klaus mikealson fanfic #klaus mikealson fanfiction #klaus mikealson x oc #klausxoc #niklaus x oc #niklaus x oc fanfiction #niklaus mikaelson #niklausxoc #niklausxoc fanfiction #the vampire diaries oc fanfiction #the vampire diaries oc

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 34

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairing: past: DamonxOc, TylerxOc, ElijahxOc. Future: KlausxOc. Warnings: Smut-ish and a gif containing nudity towards the end.

Katie managed to mind her own business for a month. Her only friends at school were Rebekah, who talked her out of quitting cheer considering that during their routines was the only time Katie ever smiled anymore, and Caroline who had stopped ignoring her and talked to her like they used to despite keeping certain things to themselves. Klaus had been busy dodging attempts against his and Rebekah’s lives. Like Damon and Stefan killing Finn in an attempt to kill all the originals, but Klaus had made Bonnie un-link the siblings, so it didn’t work. It did, however, reveal that when an original is killed, every vampire they’ve turned along with anyone those vampires turned, died.

Even with everything going on, Klaus managed to find time to shoot her a random text here and there to check up on her. She always replied with, I’m fine, but he knew she wasn’t. Rebekah had also tried to talk Katie into going to the 20’s decade dance tonight, but Katie just didn’t think she could sit through a stupid dance without being completely miserable.

She was sitting at her kitchen table doing homework when she heard someone knock on the door. She didn’t answer, assuming it was Rebekah coming to try one more time to get her to go to the dance, whoever it was let themselves inside. “Rebekah I told you I’m not going to that stupid dance.” She sighed only to see Klaus when she looked up. He wore an off white tux, a blue and white tie and a yellow hankie in the pocket of his jacket. His hair was slightly gelled and parted on the side. If she was being completely honest she didn’t think it was his best look.

“Well she may have failed at getting you to go but she successfully talked me into it.” He informed her as her eyes took in the green dress with black sparkling beads all over it and tassels hanging off the short zig-zag hem line, knotted white beads, a green headband with peacock feathers on it and a pair of black satin gloves were looped over the hook of the hanger that hung off his long nimble index finger.

“And she asked you to ask me to be your date?” Katie asked tiredly.

“Actually it was my idea.” He told her with a closed lipped smile. “You’ve been locking yourself in this house every day after school. You need to get out and have some fun.”

“I can assure you that a high school dance will not be fun.” She told him flatly. “Besides there’s like a seventy five percent chance that something is going to go incredibly wrong at that dance given the fact that since Damon and Stefan came to town our dances have been a hot spot for vampire, witch, werewolf activity.”

“If I’m going so are you.” he walked over, gently grabbed her arm and pulled her up from the chair with ease.

“I’ve told you once and I tell you again, I don’t take orders from you.” she told him as she took her arm out of his hand.

“Such defiant words from a woman with not even the slightest spark of fire in her eyes.” he told her as he cupped her chin in his big hand. “My brother extinguished you. I have every intention of setting you ablaze once again.” The look in his eyes sent a shiver through her spine that made her swallow hard and drop her eyes. When she looked back up at him he gave her a smirk and slipped his thumb over her cheek bone. “Now, go get dressed.” He lifted the dress up, but instead of taking it from him she cocked a brow at him and a smirk of her own tugged at the corner of her lips. He rolled his eyes. “Please.” She took the dress and went up stairs.

An hour later she came down stairs wearing the dress. Her hair was simply twisted and tucked at the back of her head to make her blond and red tresses appear short and the headband went across her forehead, the bundle of peacock feathers sat above her right ear. Simple eyeshadow let her red lips be the focal point of her face. “The shoes don’t really match, but they are the only black ones I own.” She motioned to the black heals she wore to homecoming.

“Trust me, Love, no one will be looking at your feet.” He told her, drinking her in as she walked over to him, the tassels brushing against her upper thighs as she did.

“Then tell me, what will they be looking at?” she asked, not breaking eye contact with him as she grabbed her keys and debit card off the table behind the couch that they were standing next to then put them in the black clutch in her hand along with her lipstick and makeup wipes.

His eyes moved down to her red lips then a little further taking in how the lines of black beads on the bust of the dress accented her curves before he looked back up at her eyes. “Lucky for you the women of the 1920’s were fairly modest when it came to the necklines of their dresses.”

“Yeah…lucky me.” She sighed then snapped the clutch shut. “Can we just get this over with?”

“If you do not at least attempt to have fun then going to this dance is pointless.” He told her and she just looked at him. “Smile.” The smallest smile pulled at the corner of her lips for a fleeting second. “You can do better than that.” She pulled her lips back showing off her teeth. “Are you silently growling at me, Love? Come on! Smile.” He told her in an up beat voice attempting to fire her up. She pursed her lips and pulled them to the side as she raised her brows at him. “Smile or I’ll find that ass hole classmate that hit on you at homecoming and break his spine like I originally wanted to.” Thinking about Klaus scaring the shit out of that sleazy guy brought a small smile to her face. “Not nearly good enough, but I’ll take it.”

“Can we go now?” she asked with a small genuine laugh and a motion to the door. He walked over to it and pulled it open for her.

TVDTVDTVD

When they walked into the gym Caro Emerald’s “That Man” filled their ears while everyone danced to the upbeat song. “You would have liked the twenties.” Klaus told her as they walked into the crowd to find a place to dance. As they found a spot the song cut off and a slow song started. Klaus grabbed her hand and pulled her into him with his arm looped around her waist. “The girls were reckless, sexy…fun.” He pulled her closer and spun her around. “They literally used to dance until they dropped.”

“From exhaustion or blood loss?” Katie asked with a look up at him through her lashes.

“Answer me this.” He slid his hand down to the small of her back. “If you lived somewhere where vampires and their natural habits and impulses were not frowned upon and judged as harshly as the people in this town do. Would you not give in and indulge in all the things being a vampire could offer you? Would you not murder just for the fun of it?”

Katie thought back to her time in Nashville. Being away from Mystic Falls, where no one knew her or what she was…She had done some things that made her feel good in a bad way. She lured men into her hotel room, got them drunk, compelled them, fed on them, and while she didn’t sleep with anyone she did make out with one guy she was pretty sure was a model. When he grew inpatient and dipped his head into her line of view she looked at him. “Indulge? Most definitely, but there’s a line I don’t cross and I draw it long before murder comes into the picture.”

“You say that like you’ve had to draw that line before.” He observed.

“Because I have.” She answered as she let go of his hand and placed both of hers on his neck as they danced. He slid his hands up her back holding her closer. “And it was fun.” He smiled before he realized they had been dancing for a while and Rebekah hadn’t made an appearance. “What?” she asked, watching him look around.

“Have you seen Rebekah?” he asked.

“No.” Katie answered looking around spotting Caroline and Tyler, Elena and Stefan, Bonnie and some guy she guess was her mother’s adopted son Jamie, who according to Caroline Bonnie liked. She didn’t see Rebekah anywhere. “She’s made it her goal to hijack this dance from Caroline. I’m sure she’ll be here soon.” Caroline noticed Katie and gave her a small smile then realized who Katie was dancing intimately with and gave her a questioning look. Katie realized then how close Klaus was holding her and the fact that she didn’t hate it. “I need some air.” She pushed him back and went outside intending on going to her car, but she slammed into an invisible wall a few feet outside the gym. “What the hell?” she asked looking down to see a line of salt. Her eyes followed it to see that it encircled the entire school.

“Esther’s back. We’re all trapped in here.” Stefan told her.

“Why won’t that bitch just stay dead?” She sighed.

“Rebekah, call me back immediately.” They heard Klaus say as he walked out of the gym. “I only came to this ridiculous dance because you begged me to and now you’re nowhere to be found.” He looked up to see her and Stefan. “Call me back.” he hung up and looked back and forth between Katie, Stefan and the salt line. “What is this?”

“Esther is back, again.” Katie answered. “We’re stuck in here.”

TVDTVDTVD

The dance was called off and the human students were free to walk out of the salt ring. Bonnie tried to do a locator spell on Elena, but Esther fought her on it. Because she was channeling a hot spot, Klaus knew Esther was at the old cemetery where Klaus first killed her. Since none of them could leave, Matt and Jeremy went after Esther and Elena.

Katie sat in the cafeteria waiting for Esther to die again so she could leave when Klaus found her. “I should not have dragged you here tonight. You were right about this school's history of dances and trouble.” He told her as he sat down across from her.

“It’s fine. It might not have shown, but I was actually having fun.” He gave her a smile and she changed the subject. “I just hope Matt and Jeremy can stop your mother from doing whatever it is she’s trying to do.” She told him as she put her elbow on the table and her chin in her hand. “We all know she wants you dead and if you die...Tyler along with whoever else is part of your sire line dies too.”

“I turned the vampire that turned the vampire who turned Katerina.” He told her as he stood up. “You are part of my sire line and I will not let you die.” he walked out.

Katie was still sitting there when Bonnie came in and told her that Esther wasn’t fighting her anymore and the barrier was down. “There’s something else you should know.” Bonnie told Katie as she walked past her ready to go home. “It’s about Alaric.” Katie stopped and turned back to her. “Ester turned him into an original vampire and he’s not going to complete the transition.” Katie felt tears pool in her eyes. “We’re all going to the cemetery to tell him goodbye, you should come with us.” Katie swiped her hand over her cheek, wiping away a tear that slipped, and nodded.

When she got to the cemetery she saw that practically everyone was there. Elena, Jeremy, Damon, Stefan, Caroline, Tyler, Matt, and some woman that Katie had never met before were all standing around outside the tomb Alaric was in. Alaric walked out of the tomb and took them all in with tears in his eyes. As his eyes landed on Katie, leaning on a statue beside Matt she couldn’t help walking over to him. He opened his arms for her and she wrapped her arms around his shoulders. “You’ll always be my favorite teacher.” She told him through her tears.

He laughed and pushed her back a little. “And you’ll always be my favorite and best student.” He told her as he wiped her tears with the back of one of his fingers.

“Good bye, Alaric.” She told him as she turned and walked away from everyone.

She didn’t know where she was going when she got into her car; she just knew she couldn’t go home yet. After thirty minutes of aimless driving she ended up at the Mikaelson mansion. Deciding that she ended up there for a reason she got out and let herself inside. “My survival will haunt you through Eternity.” She followed Klaus’ voice to find him looking down on his mother lying in a coffin. “You will never destroy me!” feeling her there he asked. “What do you want?”

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to interrupt, I just…I was driving and I ended up here.” He turned and looked at her with angry eyes. "I’ll go.”

He noticed her reddened eyes and tear streaked cheeks. “Stay.” he told her quietly. So she walked into the room and around all the open empty coffins to the one Rebekah was in. A dagger was lying on the table at the head of her coffin. “So what exactly happened to her tonight?”

“My guess is my mother fooled all of us into thinking she was dead by taking over Rebekah’s body. When she no longer had a use for it she had someone dagger her so she could jump back into her original body.” He told her then walked out of the room full of coffins.

“I think I hate witches just as much as I hate this town.” Katie sighed as she followed him to the kitchen where he grabbed a bottle of alcohol and poured her a drink and one for himself.

“You forget, you wouldn’t be alive right now if your witch friend hadn’t linked you to Elijah.” He pointed at her with his hand that held his glass as she sat down in the barstool across from him and picked up the glass that he slid to her.

“Yeah, and look where that got me.” She commented with a motion around her.

“Sharing a drink with a friend?” he asked playing stupid.

“Stuck in a world of pain and misery. Of one disappointment after another…of lies and hollow words and meaningless promises. I don’t even know why I’m still in this town.” She told him then threw back the drink and pushed the glass across the bar to him.

“You’re still here because you’ve never lost sight of your true goal.” He told her as he poured her more and slid the glass back to her. “Graduation then med. school.”

“That’s the funny thing.” Katie pointed at him then dropped her hand to the bar and picked up her glass. “Elijah left me because he didn’t want me to die before I accomplished my dreams. Now I don’t see the point of it all. My dreams mean nothing if I have no one to share the victory of accomplishing them with.”

“I would argue that they mean more because you accomplished them all by yourself.” He told her then took a drink.

“How can you encourage me to be alone when you yourself can’t even stand the thought of it?” she asked then through back her drink and pushed it across the bar to him. “I mean, isn’t that why you want Elena alive? So you can use her blood to sire a back up family when your blood family fails you?” he set his drink on the bar and blinked at her. “I’m not judging, just sticking my nose where it doesn’t belong. I apologize.”

“Maybe you should slow down.” He pointed out not giving her a refill.

“I don’t want to slow down. I want to get so drunk that I can no longer feel my face much less the weight that is constantly sitting on my chest.” She told him as she hopped down off the stool, walked around the bar, grabbed the bottle and looked him in the eyes as she pressed the rim to her lips and took a large drink.

“You really think that’s a good idea?” he asked as he watched her move the bottle away from her wet lips then wipe her hand over them.

“Probably not.” She told him then turned her back on him and walked off, taking another drink as she did. He followed her to his studio where she started looking at the paintings on the wall. “I don’t know anything about art. So I’m just going to ask, how many of these did you do and how many are by famous artists?”

She took a drink as he walked over to stand next to her, “They are all mine.” He answered then took the bottle from her and took a drink. “The famous ones are scattered throughout the house.”

“Huh.” Was all she said as she turned around and walked over to the couch that sat in the middle of the room and sat down. "So why do you like to art?"

He walked over and sat down beside her, propping the bottle up on the arm of the couch. "Art, painting in particular, is a metaphor for control." He answered and she gave him a look that said, 'I'm interested, please keep talking'. He tried to pass her the bottle, but she surprised him when she waved him off. "Every choice is mine. The canvas...the color… As a child I had neither a sense of the world nor my place in it, but art taught me that one's vision can be achieved with sheer force of will. The same is true of life."

She felt the same way about her poetry, every word choice was up to her, a puzzle of her own creation. But she wasn't ready to tell him about that part of herself. So she kept the topic on art. "I had to take a couple of art classes in school, but our art teacher was a major pot head so we didn’t actually learn anything other than the ninja turtles are all named after famous artists. As long as we were quiet and did something even close to art we passed.”

“Please tell me you did not glue macaroni to a piece of paper and call it art.”

She laughed. “I’m not a three year old. I colored in an adult coloring book.” She told him with her chin held high and he smiled then closed his mouth deciding to keep his comments to himself. She laughed a little at his reaction. “I passed that’s all I cared about at the time.” She held her hand out for the bottle. He gave it to her and she took a drink then handed it back to him.

She pulled out her phone and unlocked it to see what time it was only for her eyes to land on the picture of her and Elijah after the ball. She couldn’t bring herself to change it yet. Her hand went to the infinity sign that still hung around her neck.

Knowing she was thinking about Elijah, Klaus plucked the unlocked phone out of her hand, took a picture of one of his more abstract paintings and made it her background. Now she didn’t see Elijah’s face every time she used her phone. He had sat back down on the couch and was handing it back to her when Rebekah came into the room. “What happened?” she asked with a tired look at the two of them.

“Excuse me for a minute, love.” Klaus told her then walked out of the room with Rebekah.

Katie wandered over to the table that had drawings scattered across it. Eventually she came across the one Klaus had drawn of her in her ball gown. She was looking at it when Klaus came back. “Why did you draw this?” she asked, holding up the picture as she turned to him.

“Because I find inspiration in beauty and it is no secret that I think you are beautiful.” He answered as he took the paper from her and set it back down on the table behind her. “And smart, relatable, strong, brave, honest, loyal, understanding, non-judgmental-”

“Stop.” She told him as she looked down at the floor. “Just…stop trying to make me feel better about myself when I know there has to be something fundamentally wrong with me.”

“Katie,” he stepped into her and hooked his finger under her chin, pushing her head up but she didn’t look at him. “Look at me, Sweetheart.” She lifted her eyes to his. “You…are a uniquely incredible woman.”

“If I’m so incredible why do I always end up alone?” she asked.

In that moment all he wanted to do was kiss her, take her to his room and show her just how perfect he thought she was, but he also knew that after everything she had been through in the past few months, despite the fact that she had flirted back with him tonight, her heart was hard as stone and it wouldn’t change anytime soon.

He sighed as he moved his hands to her hips and leaned down, his face just a few inches from hers. “I wish I could assure you that you are not alone and you never will be, but you do not need to be force fed any more lies.” She bit her lip to keep from crying and nodded. When he tilted his head slightly she thought he was going to kiss her, but instead, he pressed his lips to her cheek. “Goodnight, Katie.” He let her go and left her alone.

Not feeling like going home she grabbed the bottle of half drank alcohol and headed to the kitchen. Rebekah came in and found her eating a pint of strawberry ice cream she’d found in the freezer amongst other flavors she couldn’t stomach. “Sorry, I raided your stash.”

“It’s fine. I have plenty.” Rebekah told her as she grabbed a pint of buttered pecan then shut the fridge and grabbed a spoon. “I’m sure we could both use it after tonight.” she popped off the lid and threw it in the trash. “I’m sorry about your teacher. He seemed like a good guy.”

“He was. I’m sorry about your mom.” Katie answered as she played with the pink, slightly melted ice cream with her spoon.

“Are you staying here tonight?” Rebekah asked with a look at the clock.

Katie shrugged. “I don’t really feel like being alone in my house right now.”

“Well, you know where your room is at and I’m sure Nic won’t care if you stay.” Rebekah told her then started walking away, taking her ice cream up to her room. “Goodnight.”

“Night.” Katie called back. She grabbed the bottle of rum and took a drink then headed upstairs, grabbed a tank top and shorts and headed to the bathroom. After showering she laid down in bed and tried to go to sleep, but the way Klaus looked at her when he told her he intended on setting her ablaze, the feel of his hands on her while they danced, when he kissed her cheek after he killed Mikael, when he'd kissed her in this house before it had been renovated and when he kissed her cheek tonight filled her mind. The memories played in her head over and over until finally she sat up and brushed her fingers through her damp hair with an aggravated sigh.

She slipped out of bed and put on a satin robe then left the room and went out back to the garden that now had bright flowers where dead rose bushes had once been, taking a walk in the night air to clear her head. It worked for the most part, but on her way back to her room she noticed the light on in the parlor and her feet took on a mind of their own. They brought her to Klaus sitting on the couch, a sketch pad in his hand.

“You couldn’t sleep either?” she asked getting his attention and he snapped the book closed before she could see what he was drawing. With suspicious eyes she leaned on the back of the couch, putting her head next to his, looking at the book in his hand over his shoulder. “What were you working on?” she asked as she reached for the book, but he tucked it under his leg where she couldn’t get it. She gasped exaggeratedly, "Was it something dirty?”

“A little.” He answered, peaking her interest given her recent thoughts about him.

“Show me?” she asked.

He looked at her over his shoulder “No.”

“Is it Caroline?” she asked.

He scoffed. “No.”

“Please show me?” she asked with her best puppy dog eyes and a quiet laugh left his lips as pulled the book out from under his leg and opened it. She wrapped her arms around him and held the book in front of him. He looked at the book as she took in the drawing of one of the photos he’d seen of her on her phone. She realized that this was finished and not what he had been working on. So she flipped to the front of the book and found a sketch of her in the dress she wore to the homecoming dance. On the next page was just a picture of her face and shoulders, every detail was spot on. As she continued to flip through the book the pictures, that started off innocent, became more and more revealing until she came to the unfinished one at the end, a sketch of her and Klaus in her bed. He was nude sitting up on his knees with her in his lap, her long legs wrapped around him. His arms wrapped around her hid her breasts from view. Klaus noticed that her breathing changed and he couldn’t tell if she was pissed off or turned on. She closed the book and tossed it onto the coffee table then leaned further over the couch and slid one hand to hold the side of his neck and the other over his cheek, turning his head toward her. His eyes met hers a split second before she pressed her lips to his.

He instantly kissed her back, catching her bottom lip between his. Wanting a better angle he turned putting his back against the arm of the couch with his legs stretched across it then wrapped his arm around Katie’s waist, easily lifted her over the low back of the couch, never breaking the kiss, as he laid her on top of him. She braced herself with her hands on the leather arm of the couch behind him, lost in his kiss and the feel of his hands untying her robe. She pulled back and watched his face as he pushed it down her shoulders revealing that she wasn’t wearing a bra under her spaghetti strap tank top. He couldn’t resist slipping his hands up her shoulders then over her chest and cupping her breasts in his hands. A hum left her lips and pleasure shot through her when he pinched her nipples over the fabric making him chuckle as he let go of one of her breasts and pulled her back down to kiss him.

“Oh bloody hell!” Rebekah’s voice pulled them back down to reality and Katie tucked her face into Klaus’ neck, too embarrassed to look at Rebekah. Klaus on the other hand glared daggers at her. “How many rooms are there in this house?”

“Go away, Rebekah.” He told her aggravated.

“Gladly, get a room next time so I don’t feel like stabbing my eyes out. Yeah?” She told him then turned and walked away.

When Katie heard Rebekah’s stomping footsteps disappear upstairs she pulled her face out of Klaus’ neck and looked him in the eyes. Deciding that she wasn’t going to let Rebekah’s interruption ruin her night she stood up and held her hand out to him. He took it and let her lead him to her room. “Are you sure about this?” he asked as he watched her shut the door.

“All I’m sure about anymore is that I have been nothing but miserable since Elijah left. And tonight, when I was feeling lost and aimlessly driving around because I didn’t want to go home to a house that is filled with a thousand haunting memories, I ended up here.” She slipped her hands up his chest and held the sides of his neck. “I no longer believe in love nor do I want it. I do however,” she grabbed one of his hands in both of hers and started kissing his fingertips, “want your sexy hands to touch every inch of my body…” She brushed her lips over his fingertips then kissed his pointer finger, slipped it into her mouth and looked him in the eyes as she slipped it out, “and for you to let me feel every inch of yours.”

A heavy sigh left his parted lips as he smashed them into hers. A moan bubbled up from her throat when his tongue found hers. He grabbed her sides, picked her up and she wrapped her legs around him. As his lips attacked hers she wrapped her arms around his neck and he whooshed her back, pressing her against the wall. A growl left his lips as he attacked her neck with kisses and nibbles, pulling another moan from her lips.

When she pushed at the hem of his shirt he pulled away and looked into her eyes as he pulled it over his head and she did the same with her tank top. Desperate to have his lips back on her she grabbed the back of his neck and pulled him to her catching his bottom lip between hers.

When she lightly bit his lip he moaned and whooshed them over to the bed, grabbed her hands from around his neck and pinned them down next to her head. A mixture of kisses and rough nibbles were trailed all over her neck and chest before he finally let go of one of her hands to cup her breast. She rolled them over and started undoing his belt, button and zipper.

As soon as she was done he rolled them back over losing his pants in the process then tugged her shorts and panties down her hips, tossing them haphazardly to the side. Wanting to see what he had envisioned in the drawing he sat up on his knees, running his hands down her thin sides over her curvy hips to grip her legs and wrap them back around him, admiring the sight before his eyes. Knowing what he wanted, she sat up. As she did he slid his big hands up her back until his palms were pressed to her shoulder blades.

She wrapped her arms around his torso and lightly ran her fingertips over his back making him sigh as he looked into her eyes and rested his forehead on hers. After a few seconds she noticed his gaze fall down to her chest and a smile spread over her lips. He looked back up at her with a smile of his own as he slid one of his hands around to her stomach then up, pausing when his thumb and pointer finger outlined the underside of her breast. He tilted his head, brushing her nose with his before he pressed his lips to hers.

A satisfied sigh slipped from his lips when she kissed along his jaw to his neck where she bit him without breaking the skin. His hand moved up, cupping her breast as he lightly pinched her nipple pulling a little whimper of pleasure from her as her head fell back and eyes slipped closed.

He watched her bite her bottom lip as she picked her head up and opened her eyes, looking into his as she grabbed the sides of his neck. Needing to taste her again he kissed her, his lips massaging hers before his tongue found its way into her mouth pulling a moan from her. Their hands explored each other as they made out.

Eventually when they both needed more Klaus slid his hands down her back, grabbed her butt and picked her up. Knowing what he was about to do she pulled back and looked into his eyes as he slowly lowered her down on him.

They both sighed in satisfaction then pressed their foreheads back together not breaking eye contact as he started moving her up and down. Eventually he laid her back and kissed her chest while one of her hands gripped his hair and the other gripped his back. “Klaus.”

His name rolling off her lips in a breathy moan nearly pushed him over the edge and he pulled away from her breast and looked her in the eye. Seeing the lust and pleasure in them let him know she was just as close as he was. “Let go for me, Sweetheart.” His whispered words were all it took to send both of them spiraling off into an intense state of pure pleasure.

As they came down from their high, both still breathing hard, she tucked her face into his neck and kissed it. After a minute he rolled onto his side, sat up, grabbed the sheet from the foot of the bed and pulled it up over them. When he looped his arm around her and pulled her into his chest she laid her head on his bicep and pressed her palms to his chest, content to cuddle in silence. But after ten minutes of he began to worry. “If you do not say something soon I’m going to assume you regret what just happened.”

She pulled back and looked him in the eyes. “I definitely don't regret what just happened.” she told him quietly with content smile and a shake of her head. “I’m just…still enjoying it.” He gave her a curious look. “At any given moment of any day my mind is racing ninety to nothing and here recently my mind has been a very dark, self loathing place.” He brushed the backs of his fingers over her cheek, knowing what she was talking about all too well. “But in moments like this…my mind is tranquil. It may be weird, but I enjoy the calm of after just as much as the storm of during.”

“You…are a very interesting woman.” He told her as his eyes traveled her face. He called her interesting, but her mind suddenly went into overdrive and replaced the word with a thousand different ones all muttered in her grandfather’s hateful voice. She couldn’t tell the voice that he was wrong this time. Damon, Tyler, Elijah now Klaus all within a year's time? She was throwing herself around like a common whore. She frowned and dropped her eyes to his chest.

To silence the voice and get her head elsewhere she started kissing his chest, pulling a sigh from him when she kissed his nipple then a chuckle from him when she playfully bit it. She decided then that she liked the sound of his deep relaxed laugh and pulled away to look into his eyes. He hooked his fingers under her chin and ran his thumb over the corner of her mouth then looked at her eyes.

She grabbed his hand and pressed their palms together taking in the size difference. Thinking about his slightly obsessive drawings she propped her head up with her hand and elbow and asked, “So, how long have you been working on that sketch book?”

“Pretty much since you walked into that gym on senior prank night with a fire in your eyes and an I-don’t-give-a-damn attitude.” He answered. “Then seeing those pictures on your phone didn’t help nor did the noises that floated down the hall to my room when you were with Elijah. I’ve got to admit, I’m a little jealous I didn’t get those same wall shaking moans from you.”

“I doubt you ever will.” She answered, remembering blood sharing with Elijah.

“I’m not sure if I should take offense or accept the challenge.” He told her with a slight glare.

A cheeky grin brightened her face, her fingertips slipping up his arm and over his collarbone as she looked him in the eyes and whispered, "I think we would both enjoy it more if you accept the challenge." Her pointer finger slipped under his chin as she caught his lips with hers. His hand gripped the curve of her waist as the kiss deepened then slowed. When it broke he gripped her hip, slid his hand down to her thigh and pulled it over his hips, letting her feel and see by the look on his face what would happen if she kept teasing him. She laughed. "Seriously though, that wasn't meant to be a blow to your ego. My link to Elijah tends to enhance certain things.”

“Then maybe I should find a witch and have them link us.” he told her with a devious smile.

“Please, for the love of god, don’t.” she told him with an eye roll as she pushed his shoulder for him to lay on his back so that she was sitting on his lower stomach. “Because of that stupid link there have been times when I didn’t know what was organic and what was magic and I told myself it was all real because I desperately wanted it to be. But I no longer want head over heels, whirlwind, short lived, magically enhanced love that consumes me.”

“Then what do you want?” he asked, looking her up and down, admiring her naked body.

“This.” She fell forward bracing herself on her hands on each side of his head. “You. Real.” she kissed his cheek, “Raw.” the side of his neck, “No promises.” his collarbone, “No lies.” the hollow of his neck, “No expectations.” the center of his chest, “Just two people,” she bit his pec next to his nipple, "who fancy each other," then pecked him on the lips and looked into his blue eyes, "having fun." As she sat up, she slipped her hands down his chest settling them on his sides then looked at his face. “If that’s okay with you and you can handle the three no's of course.”

“That is more than okay with me, Sweetheart.” She gave him a look that told him to say out loud that he agreed to her terms. "You have been burned by promises and lies in the past and I do not wish to cram you into a mold of who I think you should be." He told her with a pointed look. "So no promises, no lies, no expectations. Only fun." He told her as he hooked his hand around the back of her neck and pulled her down to him, kissing her deeply and passionately. When the kiss broke he rolled over onto his side and propped his head up on his hand, looking at her. “I find you…" He started ghosting his fingers up her arm in thought.

"Weird?" She asked because that's what everyone always said about her.

"Intriguing." He finished as his fingertips moved lightly across her chest. "You were willing to die in the place of Elena's aunt even though you had everything to live for…you weren’t scared to die.” He told her with a confused shake of his head “You've also never been scared of me.” He grabbed her thigh and pulled her leg back up over his hips.

She slid her hand over his shoulder. “You’ve completely and utterly terrified me.” she absentmindedly drew invisible swirls over his arm with her fingertips.

“I stabbed you in the back and broke your neck that night. How can you even stand to be in the same room with me?” he asked. He wasn't complaining by any means, but he couldn't help being curious.

“I have an uncanny and very stupid, ability to over look the bad in people and only focus on the good.” She answered with a shrug. “I’ve learned over the past year or so that it’s a little too easy for me to turn a blind eye to the horrible things people do.” She looked at her fingertips slipping lightly over his arm. “And if I’ve learned anything since senior prank night, it’s that I am drawn to you.”

“And what good do you see in me that draws you in.” He asked as he slipped his hand over her hip, to her fleshy rear.

She looked up at him with a frown. “I don’t know what draws me to you…I don’t think it’s necessarily anything good or bad…” She paused, thinking about what she wanted to say. “But I know why I can’t hate you like my ex friends do.” He gave her a look that asked her to keep talking. “When I look at you…I see an innocent version of you. He has been rejected, abused, hurt and thrown away far too many times and it’s caused him to be wrapped in a thick cocoon of anger, distrust, paranoia and hatred.” She told him and he blinked rapidly as if to hold back tears. “I see you…as mirror image of myself, but your side of the reflection has far more cracks, chips and complexities that I know I can not even begin to understand.” She looked down at her hands on his chest for a moment, feeling like she wasn't making any sense, then back into his blue eyes. “So if I hate you…it feels like I hate myself and who I could very easily become.” He just stared at her with wide eyes and when several long seconds passed she was sure she had gone too far…said too much and pissed him off. But he surprised her and pressed his lips to hers in a kiss that quickly deepened and turned passionate before he gripped her leg that was still over his hip and turned onto his back, taking her with him and letting her take the reins this time...

A/N: This is my favorite chapter to date and there are 50+ chapters to this story so far...Please tell me what you think. I love feedback. And I appreciate those who've recently expressed how much they like this story. :-)

#damon salvatore #elijah mikaelson #klaus mikaelson #niklaus mikaelson #damon x oc #elijah x oc #klaus x oc #damon salvatore x oc #the vampire diaries #klaus mikaelson x oc #damon x oc fanfiction #elijah x oc fanfiction #klaus x oc fanfiction #the vampire diaries fanfiction #the vampire diaries x oc #tvd #tvd fanfiction #the originals #the originals fanfiction